lordship_n rebuke_n mr._n fisher_n for_o cite_v king_n james_n so_o bold_o for_o but_o two_o way_n it_o may_v be_v take_v he_o add_v 1._o to_o lose_v such_o assistance_n as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n 2._o or_o else_o from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n 5._o this_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 6._o pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n expression_n of_o his_o modesty_n which_o if_o a_o error_n be_v one_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v secure_v from_o and_o his_o cautious_a expression_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o high_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o greek_a church_n guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n you_o say_v you_o pass_v by_o his_o trifle_n and_o make_v way_n for_o truth_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v you_o reflect_v on_o his_o lordship_n for_o his_o modesty_n consider_v how_o little_a of_o it_o you_o show_v towards_o he_o let_v we_o then_o make_v way_n too_o but_o it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o and_o truth_n combat_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v you_o that_o now_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 4._o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n have_v decree_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flat_a heresy_n in_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o together_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o heretical_a in_o a_o general_n council_n in_o florentino_n how_o then_o bear_v it_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n what_o some_o few_o of_o yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o catholic_n argument_n against_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_a presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n will_v easy_o collect_v i_o grant_v this_o speech_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v true_a only_o let_v it_o be_v add_v that_o pride_n be_v likewise_o the_o mother_n of_o make_v heresy_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o whether_o we_o who_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o heresy_n or_o you_o who_o will_v find_v the_o bill_n against_o she_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o any_o rivalship_n with_o your_o church_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o pride_n will_v be_v soon_o discover_v but_o sure_o you_o believe_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o but_o to_o know_v nothing_o who_o shall_v sentence_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heresy_n upon_o such_o feeble_a pretence_n as_o these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v to_o say_v man_n may_v be_v too_o forward_o on_o both_o side_n in_o call_v each_o other_o heretic_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o blindness_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n which_o may_v make_v they_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o any_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a in_o define_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o follow_v their_o judgement_n without_o further_a examination_n but_o this_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o continue_v in_o so_o rash_a judgement_n so_o long_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o but_o it_o be_v well_o still_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n condemn_v the_o greek_a for_o heresy_n the_o greek_a condemn_v the_o latin_a for_o it_o too_o and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o right_a to_o determine_v heresy_n and_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o judgement_n and_o if_o they_o mutual_o condemn_v each_o other_o we_o must_v have_v a_o high_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o both_o by_o but_o still_o be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o because_o each_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n just_o as_o much_o as_o if_o two_o man_n fall_v out_o and_o call_v each_o other_o knave_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o both_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o heresy_n be_v grow_v the_o scold_a word_n in_o religion_n and_o no_o two_o party_n can_v differ_v but_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v this_o reproach_n on_o each_o other_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v great_a evidence_n than_o the_o other_o of_o his_o knavery_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o account_v so_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v here_o if_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v bring_v of_o heresy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o not_o the_o other_o that_o party_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o more_o guilty_a but_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o confident_a affirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o great_a honesty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o only_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o our_o present_a case_n but_o still_o suppose_v that_o of_o two_o man_n who_o have_v so_o reproach_v each_o other_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o distress_n and_o poverty_n and_o not_o hope_v for_o relief_n but_o from_o the_o other_o person_n and_o he_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v content_a by_o joynt-consent_n to_o be_v proclaim_v knave_n which_o he_o through_o his_o necessity_n yield_v to_o but_o assoon_o as_o that_o be_v over_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n they_o agree_v must_v this_o man_n be_v more_o pity_v for_o his_o necessity_n or_o condemn_v for_o his_o knavery_n just_o such_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o which_o you_o call_v condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretical_a in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o florence_n to_o have_v be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o i_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o this_o subject_a to_o see_v with_o what_o justice_n you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n either_o with_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 7._o for_o both_o these_o you_o accuse_v it_o of_o in_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o in_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o although_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o debate_n at_o ferrara_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n before_o the_o latin_n can_v clear_v themselves_o concern_v the_o addition_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o follow_v your_o method_n and_o handle_v the_o other_o first_o your_o discourse_n concern_v the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n proof_n and_o answer_n proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n argument_n against_o it_o the_o proof_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o authority_n the_o other_o from_o theological_a reason_n through_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v follow_v you_o and_o from_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n you_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o your_o proof_n from_o authority_n be_v their_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o heretic_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n if_o i_o can_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n i_o shall_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o authority_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hot-brained_a person_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n who_o do_v not_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v never_o account_v a_o heresy_n by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o yourselves_o account_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o those_o be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o i_o prove_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o
assert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o not_o assert_v at_o another_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o marinus_n who_o succeed_v john_n 8._o at_o rome_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n act_n and_o photius_n together_o for_o he_o be_v before_o employ_v both_o by_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n in_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o condemn_v photius_n but_o what_o this_o prove_v i_o understand_v not_o any_o further_a then_o that_o still_o one_o pope_n may_v infallible_o contradict_v another_o or_o that_o a_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v more_o infallible_a then_o with_o one_o or_o last_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a arcanum_n imperii_fw-la those_o pope_n and_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v for_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v own_v as_o infallible_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o best_a art_n must_v be_v use_v to_o blast_v they_o that_o may_v be_v and_o for_o this_o you_o want_v not_o your_o many_o trick_n and_o device_n to_o accuse_v author_n of_o forgery_n cry_v out_o on_o they_o for_o heretic_n rail_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v or_o if_o after_o all_o this_o testimony_n stand_v of_o force_n against_o you_o than_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la detorquere_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la to_o find_v out_o some_o trick_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la profess_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bertram_n but_o for_o all_o man_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n this_o may_v certain_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o if_o father_n and_o council_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o if_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n by_o they_o which_o you_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v thus_o discover_v 13._o that_o this_o opinion_n you_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v otherwise_o esteem_v both_o by_o father_n ecumenical_a council_n and_o pope_n i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o rely_v on_o for_o make_v it_o heretical_a viz._n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n both_o together_o condemn_v it_o for_o heretical_a in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o florence_n although_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o any_o general_n council_n can_v either_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o former_a general_n council_n but_o omit_v that_o at_o present_a which_o we_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n i_o therefore_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n concern_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o opinion_n there_o as_o heretical_a wherein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o managery_n of_o it_o the_o art_n whereby_o the_o greek_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o consent_n the_o manner_n of_o propose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o or_o the_o acceptance_n which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n determine_v that_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o determine_v here_o in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v profess_v how_o much_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o that_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o the_o proceed_n relate_v to_o this_o council_n write_v by_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n one_o present_a at_o the_o most_o secret_a negotiation_n of_o it_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o ms_n in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o library_n by_o claudius_n sarravius_n and_o first_o publish_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o learned_a dean_n of_o wells_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n which_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o it_o seem_v for_o thirty_o year_n before_o that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o manuel_n palaeologus_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n of_o the_o union_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nilus_n and_o pope_n vrban_n there_o have_v be_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o address_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o pope_n caress_n they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a kindness_n feed_v they_o high_a with_o promise_n engage_v their_o utmost_a to_o promote_v this_o union_n well_o know_v with_o what_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v in_o this_o critical_a juncture_n of_o their_o affair_n for_o now_o amurath_n 2._o have_v subdue_v peloponnesus_n 10._o have_v advance_v almost_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n to_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o council_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o council_n and_o if_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o war_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o make_v a_o full_a council_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n grow_v worse_a still_o with_o they_o and_o the_o dead-palsy_n of_o manuel_n pelaeologus_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o a_o worse_o in_o the_o state_n the_o empire_n be_v bring_v daily_o into_o great_a danger_n which_o put_v johannes_n palaeologus_n upon_o further_a thought_n how_o any_o help_n or_o relief_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o west_n in_o this_o extremity_n but_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o that_o union_n from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n legate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o eastern_a only_o the_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o mother_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o multitude_n of_o voice_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n 12._o but_o three_o shall_v be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n who_o be_v apart_o by_o themselves_o shall_v invoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o shall_v consent_v to_o for_o he_o that_o have_v say_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ass_n to_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o argument_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o let_v they_o know_v his_o will_n infallible_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o all_o other_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o much_o ready_a way_n for_o infallibility_n than_o by_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v but_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v in_o italy_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n promise_n before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o their_o present_a necessity_n rather_o than_o a_o matter_n likely_a to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v not_o go_v forward_o the_o pope_n proffer_v to_o advance_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o greek_n both_o in_o come_v to_o and_o abide_v at_o the_o council_n which_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v far_o better_o spend_v in_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n will_v easy_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o pope_n choose_v rather_o a_o dilatory_a proceed_n draw_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n from_o greece_n into_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n and_o all_o the_o while_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o rich_a promise_n of_o assistance_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o union_n be_v accomplish_v but_o at_o last_o after_o two_o year_n attendance_n for_o so_o long_a the_o council_n continue_v at_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n the_o poor_a emperor_n be_v
which_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o council_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o obstruct_v his_o design_n 4._o but_o marcus_n ephesius_n still_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a opposition_n that_o he_o public_o charge_v the_o latin_n opinion_n with_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o 5._o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o suffrage_n whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o ten_o who_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v seventeen_o who_o deny_v it_o 8._o which_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o more_o disquietment_n and_o new_a council_n at_o first_o the_o emperor_n will_v vote_n himself_o which_o when_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v he_o from_o some_o advise_v he_o to_o remove_v more_o of_o the_o dissenter_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o use_v a_o more_o plausible_a and_o effectual_a way_n the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n send_v for_o they_o several_o and_o some_o they_o upbraid_v with_o ingratitude_n other_o they_o caress_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o 9_o they_o can_v get_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n to_o affirm_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o give_v suffrage_n who_o be_v accustom_v former_o to_o give_v it_o such_o as_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o coenobiarch_n and_o other_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n all_o the_o courtier_n be_v call_v in_o who_o make_v no_o dispute_n but_o do_v present_o what_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 10._o have_v dispatch_v this_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o emperor_n agree_v they_o private_o never_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o greek_a synod_n among_o the_o emperor_n instrument_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o mitylene_n go_v roundly_o to_o work_v say_v open_o let_v the_o pope_n give_v i_o so_o many_o florin_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o who_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o very_o ready_o to_o subscribe_v the_o union_n 4._o which_o he_o according_o effect_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o several_a other_o by_o which_o and_o other_o mean_n most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o suffrage_n be_v at_o last_o persuade_v to_o subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o management_n of_o those_o affair_n at_o florence_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o large_o prosecute_v by_o the_o author_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o clandestine_v art_n what_o menace_n and_o insinuation_n what_o threat_n and_o promise_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o poor_a greek_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o pretend_a union_n for_o it_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o pretend_v for_o the_o infinite_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o home_n refuse_v it_o and_o these_o very_a bishop_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o art_n be_v use_v in_o it_o fell_a ofâ—_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n find_v himself_o at_o last_o deceive_v in_o his_o great_a expectation_n of_o help_n from_o the_o latin_n must_v we_o then_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o from_o hence_o pronounce_v the_o greek_n doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a when_o for_o all_o these_o proceed_n yet_o at_o last_o no_o more_o be_v agree_v on_o than_o that_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n without_o condemn_v the_o other_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a as_o you_o pretend_v which_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o or_o anathematise_v the_o person_n who_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a general_n council_n who_o do_v suppose_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o virtual_o do_v by_o the_o positive_a definition_n but_o do_v express_o and_o formal_o do_v it_o for_o when_o this_o anathematise_v dissenter_n be_v propound_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o bessarion_n of_o nice_a and_o isidore_n of_o russia_n who_o for_o their_o great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v cardinal_n it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a more_z out_z of_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n than_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o any_o thing_n you_o produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o authority_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n by_o which_o you_o think_v you_o have_v so_o evident_o prove_v the_o greek_n opinion_n to_o be_v heresy_n 14._o that_o you_o introduce_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o abundance_n but_o say_v you_o though_o this_o persuasion_n have_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 6._o theological_a reason_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o rational_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v induce_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o still_o you_o so_o unadvised_o place_v your_o expression_n that_o the_o sharp_a which_o you_o use_v against_o your_o adversary_n return_v with_o more_o force_n upon_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o full_o clear_v that_o these_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v father_n council_n and_o pope_n against_o you_o what_o do_v you_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o rational_a man_n because_o forsooth_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o yourself_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_v presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n against_o you_o but_o your_o immediate_a precede_a word_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v not_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o grand_a secret_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o happy_a we_o that_o have_v it_o at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v reason_n and_o theological_n too_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o may_v be_v if_o it_o make_v good_a its_o title_n his_o lordship_n have_v say_v 24._o that_o since_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o equality_n or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o opinion_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o erroneous_a in_o it_o so_o this_o you_o reply_v be_v it_o think_v you_o enough_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o save_v from_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o your_o theological_a reason_n be_v that_o we_o want_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o follow_v will_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o they_o both_o but_o affirm_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o a_o error_n against_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o distinction_n but_o against_o the_o origination_n generation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o heresy_n your_o faculty_n at_o clinch_a your_o argument_n be_v much_o better_a than_o of_o drive_v they_o in_o for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v most_o evident_a when_o your_o premise_n have_v nothing_o like_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o distinct_a personality_n as_o a_o son_n without_o eternal_a generation_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o repeat_v they_o who_o so_o unanimous_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n 2._o unalterableness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n make_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o sole_a confession_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n produce_v not_o only_o by_o our_o writer_n but_o by_o you_o too_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v without_o assert_v that_o whatever_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o before_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v beside_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o any_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v make_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n but_o only_o for_o that_o end_n that_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v become_v portable_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n if_o the_o rise_v of_o creed_n be_v as_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v either_o we_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n unfaithful_a in_o their_o work_n or_o the_o creed_n a_o unfaithful_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o comprehend_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o must_v be_v rely_v on_o and_o that_o testimony_n only_o when_o universal_a as_o deliver_v what_o be_v once_o infallible_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n mere_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v universal_o embrace_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n by_o such_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o none_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o be_v present_o disow_v as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o oppose_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n or_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o 5._o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v undoubted_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n 6._o that_o all_o those_o writer_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_n 7._o that_o no_o writer_n or_o father_n of_o succeed_a age_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o alter_v in_o the_o belief_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n believe_v before_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o no_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n can_v make_v they_o judge_v any_o article_n so_o oppose_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o that_o contention_n or_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o oppose_v 9_o that_o when_o they_o affirm_v many_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o yet_o vary_v in_o several_a church_n they_o can_v not_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o agree_v in_o 10._o that_o when_o they_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o when_o you_o or_o any_o one_o else_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o condition_n i_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o something_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o but_o till_o then_o this_o negative_a will_v suffice_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scriture_n and_o universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o be_v not_o universal_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v very_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o suffer_v dissenter_n in_o necessary_a thing_n without_o put_v a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v patient_o bear_v with_o in_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n especial_o if_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o such_o opinion_n however_o true_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a because_o then_o the_o opposer_n will_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o some_o open_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o but_o if_o beyond_o these_o negative_n we_o will_v inquire_v what_o be_v positive_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o universal_a opposition_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n on_o it_o fir_v appearance_n and_o the_o condemn_v the_o broacher_n of_o it_o for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n with_o the_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o since_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a act_n must_v declare_v its_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o its_o resolution_n thereby_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o because_o art_n and_o subtilty_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n though_o the_o subtlety_n of_o such_o modern_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o may_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o person_n either_o not_o of_o sufficient_a
first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o these_o be_v not_o catholick_o receive_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v without_o schism_n reject_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o schism_n by_o yourself_o as_o to_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v which_o you_o willing_o omit_v because_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n 2._o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o insist_v on_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o then_o you_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o condemn_v the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n if_o they_o own_v all_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o they_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o your_o church_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n you_o mention_v as_o catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o who_o you_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v catholic_n then_o those_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o which_o those_o great_a church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o take_v here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o such_o who_o be_v the_o visible_a member_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v embrace_v only_o by_o a_o party_n in_o your_o church_n another_o party_n oppose_v it_o both_o which_o still_o remain_v member_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o whatever_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n according_a to_o you_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n so_o declare_v herself_o in_o those_o point_n that_o she_o admit_v none_o to_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o now_o will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o your_o church_n as_o to_o these_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v transubstantiation_n real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n veneration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n so_o define_v then_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o your_o own_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v universal_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o for_o whatever_o your_o church_n define_v concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o so_o in_o themselves_o for_o your_o church_n definition_n but_o i_o say_v you_o can_v assert_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n till_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o which_o difference_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o a_o particular_a opinion_n be_v the_o church_n definition_n before_o then_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o definition_n in_o these_o point_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o make_v this_o somewhat_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o undeceive_v those_o who_o be_v tell_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o at_o the_o reformation_n we_o reject_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o be_v there_o not_o several_a sort_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o you_o constant_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o object_n to_o you_o your_o dissension_n about_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n the_o superiority_n of_o pope_n over_o general_a council_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dispute_n about_o praedestination_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n you_o answer_v that_o these_o hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v hold_v either_o way_n when_o we_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n concern_v these_o thing_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o other_o that_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o where_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v those_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o only_o at_o best_a but_o pious_a opinion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o differ_v about_o they_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n within_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o without_o if_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o they_o be_v produce_v those_o definition_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v own_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n they_o be_v account_v so_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o where_o those_o doctrine_n be_v define_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o definition_n concern_v they_o they_o can_v not_o by_o your_o church_n be_v account_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o the_o most_o they_o can_v be_v but_o only_o pious_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n among_o you_o be_v and_o consequent_o man_n may_v be_v catholic_n still_o though_o they_o dispute_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o how_o then_o come_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o their_o reformation_n if_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v then_o no_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o you_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o receive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o mere_a opinion_n shall_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a general_a reception_n that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o notion_n under_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o for_o instance_n 8._o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n by_o you_o mention_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o your_o church_n unless_o they_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v again_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o your_o church_n have_v so_o define_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v your_o first_o task_n be_v render_v impossible_a viz._n to_o know_v whether_o all_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v these_o doctrine_n or_o no_o
scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n p._n 533._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n page_n 554._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n page_n 611._o chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repâ—titions_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n page_n 625._o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v page_n 636._o errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n page_n 21_o l_o 12_o for_o which_o r_o they_o p_o 37_o marg_n for_o baron_n a_fw-mi 405._o r_o 447._o p_o 48_o l_o 38_o for_o uniformal_o r_o uniform_o p_o 64_o l_o 29_o for_o that_o r_o what._n p_o 68_o l_o 1_o for_o sceptiscism_n r_o scepticism_n p_o 73_o l_o 46_o for_o dissent_n r_o assent_n p_o 101_o l_o 3_o between_o you_o and_o say_v insert_v to_o p_o 103_o l_o 14_o after_o man_n insert_v be_v p_o 116_o l_o 34_o blot_n out_o not_o before_o a_o good_a p_o 125_o l_o 37_o for_o montallo_n r_o montalto_n p_o 12â—_n l_o 16_o for_o valentius_n r_o valentia_n p_o 128_o l_o 39_o r_o infallibility_n p_o 159_o l_o 26_o r_o assistance_n p_o 178_o l_o 14_o blot_n out_o bâ—t_v before_o probablâ—_n false_a p_o 184_o l_o penult_n for_o it_o r_o christ._n p_o 210_o l_o 42_o before_o any_o insert_v for_o p_o 211_o l_o 39_o for_o of_o the_o r_o of_o this_o p_o 215_o l_o 8_o after_o sixtine_n insert_v and._n p_o 218_o l_o 30_o for_o it_o r_o they_o p_o 219_o marg_n l_o penult_n r_o vetâ—stiores_fw-la p_o 230_o l_o 15_o r_o generality_n p_o 235_o l_o 43_o blot_n out_o but_o before_o set_v p_o 243_o l_o 21_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 263_o l_o 25_o blot_n out_o where_o l_o 41_o blot_n out_o and_o p_o 267_o l_o 17_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 274_o l_o 26_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 297_o l_o 21_o 22_o r_o communication_n of_o peace_n title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n p_o 304_o marg_n l_o 10_o r_o mastrucam_n p_o 308_o l_o 30_o for_o from_o r_o of_o p_o 312_o l_o 5_o r_o sardican_n p_o 315_o l_o 38_o for_o contract_n r_o contrast_n p_o 326_o l_o 46_o for_o interrupt_a r_o uninterrupted_a p_o 340_o l_o 33_o for_o now_o r_o not_o p_o 344_o l_o 34_o for_o reply_n r_o rely_v l_o 45_o r_o ecclesiastical_a p_o 378_o l_o 12_o r_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n of_o etc._n etc._n p_o 389_o l_o 47_o for_o protestant_n r_o patriarch_n p_o 390_o l_o 44_o for_o gâ—icenus_n r_o cyzicenus_n p_o
understand_v that_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o whoever_o assert_n the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o theological_a reason_n that_o i_o think_v he_o have_v no_o common_a reason_n in_o he_o be_v this_o then_o think_v you_o a_o parallel_a case_n with_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v consubstantial_a to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o both_o without_o any_o connotation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiration_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o from_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v much_o more_o absurd_o than_o the_o greek_n do_v for_o thereby_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o origination_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o son_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v plain_o and_o direct_o thwart_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o will_v speak_v direct_o against_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o rational_a man_n than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n at_o their_o question_v the_o greek_n heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o theological_a reason_n one_o scruple_n of_o common_a reason_n go_v far_o beyond_o it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a proof_n of_o your_o skill_n at_o charge_v 15._o we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o stand_v your_o ground_n your_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o ruin_v you_o for_o you_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o all_o the_o citation_n his_o lordship_n produce_v against_o you_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 5._o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o ancient_n you_o say_v express_v themselves_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v thereby_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la whereas_o the_o modern_a greek_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o expression_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la only_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o sense_n dissignificative_a to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v both_o in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a authority_n for_o several_a page_n the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o this_o distinction_n must_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n make_v all_o those_o testimony_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v deny_v their_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o schoolman_n who_o testimony_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o those_o greek_n who_o write_v before_o they_o do_v as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v we_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o of_o photius_n who_o so_o large_o and_o vehement_o dispute_v against_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o more_o of_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o those_o be_v theophylact_v and_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi whether_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n about_o 870_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v or_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n as_o great_a a_o adversary_n as_o photius_n to_o the_o latin_n about_o 1070._o yet_o be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o schoolman_n for_o peter_n lombard_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1145._o and_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n about_o 1260._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o express_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n and_o that_o not_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 3.26_o but_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o apprehend_v it_o amiss_o and_o mistake_v it_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o another_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o two_o principle_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v personal_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o which_o he_o brief_o and_o comprehensive_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n ib._n but_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o now_o do_v the_o modern_a greek_n say_v more_o than_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v or_o what_o do_v they_o say_v less_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n damascen_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o synod_n about_o a._n d._n 730._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o father_n to_o be_v from_o any_o but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n neither_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v and_o give_v to_o we_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n produce_v they_o sai_z nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n be_v 220._o but_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o please_v to_o see_v the_o ass_n mumble_v his_o thistle_n can_v not_o take_v much_o less_o contentment_n to_o see_v how_o the_o schoolman_n handle_v this_o testimony_n of_o damascen_n for_o be_v very_o loath_a that_o so_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n seem_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o very_o handsome_o and_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n bring_v he_o off_o by_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n he_o use_v in_o these_o word_n so_o your_o own_o st._n bonaventure_n who_o testimony_n youthink_v so_o considerable_a 8._o as_o to_o produce_v at_o large_a tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la spiriâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la which_o you_o put_v in_o great_a letter_n the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o which_o damascen_n be_v there_o deliver_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o have_v express_v it_o than_o by_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o must_v argue_v what_o bonaventure_n and_o you_o will_v have_v from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a testimony_n you_o give_v of_o your_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o
see_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a end_n will_v not_o long_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o their_o employment_n but_o be_v it_o not_o palpable_a how_o much_o you_o endeavour_v to_o shrivel_v christianity_n into_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o never_o so_o pious_a and_o conscientious_a be_v not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n you_o contend_v for_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o subservient_fw-fr to_o temporal_a end_n and_o be_v not_o such_o more_o zealous_o dispute_v for_o than_o the_o plain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v you_o not_o find_v out_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christian_a piety_n by_o your_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n prayer_n indulgence_n probability_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o instead_o of_o those_o rational_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o our_o religion_n require_v from_o we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o fond_a ludicrous_a unintelligible_a piece_n of_o devotion_n by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o as_o though_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o debauch_v christianity_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n add_v to_o these_o the_o art_n you_o have_v to_o violate_v humane_a society_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n break_v faith_n dissolve_v obedience_n to_o civil_a authority_n when_o it_o oppose_v your_o design_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o person_n not_o blindfolded_a with_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o implicit_a faith_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o the_o design_n of_o your_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o end_n and_o although_o you_o scurrilous_o call_v his_o lordship_n discourse_n stuff_n that_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o what_o any_o adversary_n can_v say_v against_o it_o by_o write_v it_o in_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o of_o those_o famous_a legend_n and_o seraphical_a notion_n which_o your_o pulpit-entertainment_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o especial_o where_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v judge_v which_o look_v more_o like_a babble_n and_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n of_o reach_n and_o politician_n you_o be_v you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o strange_a fetch_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n viz._n that_o all_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n 13._o even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n history_n be_v a_o large_a wood_n to_o bid_v we_o seek_v for_o these_o cheat_a policy_n in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o mere_o to_o show_v yourself_o a_o politician_n in_o this_o that_o you_o can_v fortitèr_fw-la calumniari_fw-la use_v your_o tongue_n manful_o when_o reproach_n be_v useful_a you_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o evidence_n so_o clear_a of_o they_o as_o his_o lordship_n here_o insist_o on_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o church_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o converse_v only_o in_o general_n you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v who_o those_o be_v which_o use_n to_o do_v so_o viz._n such_o grand_a politician_n as_o yourself_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o reformation_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v they_o in_o another_o place_n and_o therein_o shall_v easy_o manifest_v what_o a_o itch_n you_o have_v to_o calumniate_v here_o though_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o afterward_o that_o which_o you_o call_v weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n in_o his_o lordship_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o another_o door_n by_o our_o make_n it_o appear_v that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o groundless_a and_o impossible_a slander_n be_v a_o real_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o railleries_n do_v not_o become_v one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 14._o a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o discover_v more_o judgement_n or_o read_n in_o it_o your_o judgement_n in_o call_v that_o a_o unbecoming_a raillery_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o seasonable_a truth_n your_o read_n in_o mistake_v patriarcha_fw-la for_o papa_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o dissemble_v it_o because_o then_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o title_n he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o discover_v the_o artifices_fw-la and_o design_n of_o his_o fellow-pope_n the_o lay_v open_a of_o which_o be_v certain_o vast_o different_a from_o sport_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a on_o earth_n man_n salvation_n as_o you_o most_o injurious_o calumniate_v his_o lordship_n in_o your_o next_o word_n in_o affirm_v so_o of_o he_o when_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o man_n salvation_n by_o discover_v the_o gin_n and_o trap_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o silly_a man_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o those_o of_o your_o party_n the_o way_n be_v thus_o clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n whether_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o here_o 2._o because_o you_o tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n be_v like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o a_o subterfuge_n by_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n you_o give_v we_o fair_a hope_n what_o clear_a proceed_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o who_o abhor_v as_o much_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o a_o question_n as_o fox_n do_v run_v in_o beat_a road_n but_o as_o well_o as_o you_o love_v they_o you_o must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o your_o holes_n which_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n though_o very_o little_a for_o you_o to_o come_v therefore_o close_o to_o the_o business_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o seek_v subterfuge_n or_o retreat_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_o and_o take_v the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n whether_o her_o error_n as_o to_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o i._n e._n such_o as_o exclude_v she_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o salvation_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o affirmation_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v suppose_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n your_o meaning_n you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o way_n whereby_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o absolute_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v which_o say_v you_o be_v so_o fundamental_o necessary_a in_o itself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o when_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o those_o be_v such_o point_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o divine_v call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la other_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o call_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o express_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n although_o some_o may_v be_v save_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la or_o medii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v but_o the_o
her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 264._o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o which_o she_o have_v as_o much_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n have_v study_v to_o preserve_v it_o 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n 7_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o obligation_n do_v depend_v on_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n aught_o in_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o man_n condition_n and_o capacity_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v but_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n be_v therein_o most_o evident_o reveal_v but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o clear_a term_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o must_v assert_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v only_o on_o necessary_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v a_o philosopher_n to_o understand_v as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v mathematician_n but_o such_o as_o can_v square_v circle_n and_o none_o naturalist_n but_o such_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v whether_o quantity_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o no_o much_o so_o it_o be_v if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o some_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a point_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n let_v therefore_o any_o romanist_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o eternal_a life_n transubstantiation_n as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o give_v any_o just_a account_n why_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o such_o who_o take_v in_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o disputable_a as_o all_o these_o be_v and_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o schismatic_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 8._o for_o since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v suppose_v the_o continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_n in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o necessary_a as_o seldom_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o untouched_a although_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o rule_n to_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a in_o discover_v what_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n whether_o all_o those_o declaration_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v real_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o what_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v not_o by_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n that_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n do_v only_o contain_v those_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christian_n come_v only_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o have_v deny_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o so_o explicit_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o be_v therein_o insert_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o either_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o creed_n then_o in_o use_n or_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o this_o subject_n
what_o a_o case_n than_o be_v we_o in_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v both_o to_o scirpture_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n definition_n make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o 11._o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o repugnant_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o prevent_v in_o that_o by_o the_o late_a write_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o i_o much_o question_n the_o present_a pope_n most_o humble_a servant_n our_o countryman_n mr._n thomas_n white_a who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiales_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o fond_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n nay_o he_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n 21._o not_o only_o to_o be_v heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n it_o can_v but_o much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o discover_v the_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o such_o pretence_n and_o that_o such_o man_n as_o d._n holden_n and_o mr._n white_a be_v in_o many_o thing_n come_v so_o near_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o that_o since_o they_o quit_v the_o plea_n of_o infallibility_n and_o rely_v on_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o carry_v these_o person_n thus_o far_o will_v carry_v other_o who_o go_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n so_o much_o far_o as_o to_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o the_o bigot_n of_o your_o church_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o like_o the_o man_n at_o athens_n when_o your_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v this_o infallibility_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o so_o that_o gentleman_n find_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o for_o that_o and_o his_o other_o piece_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o see_v as_o who_o do_v not_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a what_o grow_v division_n and_o animosity_n there_o be_v among_o yourselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o poor_a silly_a people_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o division_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o nothing_o but_o harmony_n and_o music_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o discord_n and_o that_o about_o this_o present_a controversy_n for_o the_o forename_a gentleman_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o present_a pope_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v find_v true_a by_o frequent_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o heretical_a countryman_n 7._o without_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n this_o last_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o for_o for_o in_o his_o second_o table_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n basil_n chrysostom_n cyril_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n etc._n pope_n stephen_n hierom_n theophylact_fw-mi augustine_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n and_o several_a other_o nay_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o that_o whole_a library_n must_v be_v transcribe_v to_o produce_v they_o all_o and_o afterward_o more_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o abundance_n of_o church-authority_n in_o his_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o table_n and_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o think_v all_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o by_o publish_v a_o false-latin_a order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n whereby_o his_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o his_o opinion_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a erroneous_a in_o faith_n rash_a scandalous_a seditious_a and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o last_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o never_o more_o like_a to_o do_v so_o than_o in_o this_o age_n 9_o for_o the_o same_o person_n give_v we_o this_o character_n of_o it_o in_o his_o purgation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n say_v that_o their_o eminency_n by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o knowledge_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o school_n 1662._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o theological_a truth_n be_v judge_v by_o most_o voice_n fall_v it_o seem_v upon_o some_o ignorant_a and_o arrogant_a consultor_n who_o hand_n over_o head_n condemn_v those_o proposition_n which_o upon_o their_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o these_o be_v your_o proceed_n at_o rome_n happy_a we_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o infallible_a ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o age_n your_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v in_o if_o ignorance_n be_v as_o predominant_a elsewhere_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o return_v 3._o the_o last_o thing_n be_v 12._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o any_o proposition_n or_o definition_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a can_v by_o any_o act_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v in_o follow_v your_o step_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o clear_v this_o important_a controversy_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o and_o we_o be_v high_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o the_o rare_a divertisement_n you_o give_v we_o in_o your_o excellent_a way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n have_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v live_v what_o a_o excellent_a entertainment_n will_v your_o confutation_n of_o his_o book_n have_v afford_v he_o but_o since_o so_o pleasant_a a_o province_n be_v fall_v to_o my_o share_n i_o must_v learn_v to_o command_v myself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o where_o you_o present_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v a_o serious_a answer_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o cause_n sake_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o fallacy_n and_o that_o be_v because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 4._o but_o say_v you_o he_o turn_v the_o difficulty_n which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o fundamentality_n or_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v that_o point_n to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o point_n reveal_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o pass_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la ad_fw-la materialem_fw-la man_n seldom_o suspect_v those_o fault_n in_o other_o which_o they_o find_v not_o strong_a inclination_n to_o in_o themselves_o have_v you_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o a_o notorious_a fallacy_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n as_o here_o apply_v by_o you_o you_o will_v never_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o sophistry_n in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n i_o pray_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fundamental_o those_o be_v which_o the_o question_n proceed_v on_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o
be_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o avoid_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o dogmata_fw-la i_o free_o grant_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o first_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la a_o excellent_a place_n no_o doubt_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n sense_n and_o opinion_n when_o his_o word_n but_o little_a forego_n be_v profectus_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la permutatio_fw-la which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v willing_o render_v by_o leave_v out_o that_o troublesome_a particle_n non_fw-la that_o the_o best_a progress_n in_o faith_n be_v by_o add_v new_a article_n though_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n if_o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la which_o word_v neither_o appear_v cap._n 24._o nor_o 34._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n cap._n 34._o so_o that_o still_o vincentius_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la speak_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o your_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n extant_a which_o do_v more_o design_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o then_o that_o of_o vincentius_n do_v to_o show_v therefore_o how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v his_o lordship_n and_o what_o little_a advantage_n come_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o your_o insist_v on_o vincentius_n his_o testimony_n 11._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n both_o of_o his_o design_n and_o book_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o way_n one_o shall_v use_v to_o prevent_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o discover_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o settle_v one_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o man_n will_v inquire_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n he_o answer_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v join_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o can_v any_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o after_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 4._o he_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o pestiferous_a or_o corrupt_a member_n but_o in_o case_n any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v spread_v over_o not_o a_o part_n only_o but_o endanger_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o say_v he_o a_o man_n must_v adhere_v to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n but_o if_o in_o antiquity_n we_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a person_n or_o city_n or_o province_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o then_o he_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n open_o frequent_o constant_o hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o let_v every_o man_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o believe_v without_o hesitation_n now_o then_o prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o tridentine_a confession_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v produce_v his_o testimony_n to_o some_o purpose_n else_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a against_o all_o your_o pretence_n than_o this_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n be_v which_o he_o enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o still_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v antiquity_n and_o condemn_v all_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o 9_o ch_z 12_o 14._o he_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v our_o follow_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o conclude_v that_o with_o this_o remarkable_a speech_n 14._o it_o never_o be_v never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_a catholic_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v become_v christian_n to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o then_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v have_v all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o pretend_v to_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a exemplify_v this_o in_o the_o photinian_n nestorian_a apollinarian_a heresy_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o authority_n of_o private_a doctor_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v again_o with_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v universal_o that_o and_o that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o particular_a person_n 26._o and_o after_o admire_v at_o the_o madness_n blindness_n perverseness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o once_o deliver_v and_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o seek_v new_a thing_n and_o always_o be_v itch_a to_o add_v alter_v take_v away_o some_o thing_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o a_o earthly_a institution_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o by_o continual_a correction_n and_o amendment_n be_v not_o this_o man_n now_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n new_a definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o you_o hit_v very_o right_a on_o this_o sense_n of_o dogma_fw-la when_o here_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o present_a controvert_v place_n that_o if_o man_n reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v another_o and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o reject_v all_o 31._o by_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la there_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o coeleste_fw-la dogma_fw-la before_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la do_v extend_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o lordship_n call_v catholic_n maxim_n or_o proper_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o will_v have_v do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v fail_v in_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v good_a though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mention_v some_o such_o thing_n to_o
whatever_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o our_o unity_n as_o you_o because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o scripture_n determine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o what_o the_o church_n define_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o event_n show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o how_o many_o dispute_n be_v there_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o what_o way_n it_o must_v be_v manage_v whether_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o raise_v as_o many_o division_n as_o be_v before_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o pope_n innocent_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o proposition_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v set_v aside_o force_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v excellent_a principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o be_v upon_o as_o fair_a term_n of_o union_n as_o you_o be_v among_o yourselves_o 5._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o church_n do_v anathematise_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v obstinate_a 6._o but_o who_o be_v they_o who_o she_o account_v obstinate_a even_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o she_o in_o any_o punctilio_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o moderation_n in_o your_o church_n and_o you_o believe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n rather_o come_v from_o too_o great_a freedom_n take_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o from_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v excellent_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n much_o like_o persuade_v man_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o end_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o prudent_a counsel_n they_o be_v pronounce_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a for_o offer_v to_o keep_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o white_a be_v black_a when_o your_o church_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o these_o man_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o fomenter_n of_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o your_o church_n have_v keep_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o moderation_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v take_v away_o believe_v what_o you_o will_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o list_v there_o be_v none_o who_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v or_o speak_v but_o easy_o discover_v whence_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v rise_v viz._n from_o the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v introduce_v many_o silly_a superstition_n into_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v think_v it_o her_o best_a course_n to_o defend_v her_o corruption_n with_o great_a by_o enforce_a man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o render_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o communion_n unavoidable_a by_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o retrieve_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v call_v schism_n and_o the_o person_n attempt_v it_o heretic_n by_o that_o same_o pious_a and_o tender-hearted_a mother_n of_o you_o who_o love_v her_o child_n so_o dear_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o desire_v any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n she_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n they_o shall_v complain_v no_o more_o as_o though_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v quarrel_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o cut_v out_o people_n tongue_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o arm_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n have_v your_o church_n show_v herself_o very_o desirous_a of_o where_o ever_o power_n and_o conveniency_n have_v meet_v for_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o unity_n of_o those_o who_o therefore_o agree_v in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o it_o they_o be_v pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o violence_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o your_o church_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n the_o world_n be_v alarm_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o its_o dissension_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n who_o manage_v their_o contest_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o animosity_n against_o each_o other_o under_o all_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o your_o unity_n i_o can_v but_o therefore_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a prudent_a expression_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n 1._o as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n then_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a reason_n you_o give_v 49_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v impose_v her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n then_o of_o amendment_n in_o she_o if_o she_o think_v so_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o christ_n have_v command_v she_o to_o do_v it_o what_o have_v he_o command_v she_o to_o do_v to_o add_v to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o make_v thing_n necessary_a which_o he_o never_o make_v to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o he_o command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o supererogation_n to_o make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o ever_o man_n require_v to_o make_v where_o still_o be_v this_o command_n extant_a in_o scripture_n not_o sure_o any_o where_o but_o in_o that_o most_o apposite_a place_n produce_v to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o good_a purpose_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v they_o even_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n sure_o you_o will_v pronounce_v man_n obstinate_a that_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o question_n this_o after_o so_o irrefragable_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o you_o may_v well_o cry_v scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o you_o consider_v the_o lame_a consequence_n you_o above_o all_o man_n derive_v from_o it_o his_o lordship_n show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o that_o canon_n which_o a._n c._n look_n on_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a 6._o where_o she_o pronounce_v excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o man_n private_a judgement_n but_o of_o what_o they_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n and_o anotherp_v ositive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v this_o only_a for_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o for_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v that_o all_o be_v
proposition_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o you_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v 2._o so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o her_o trust_n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o your_o proposition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a or_o any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v your_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o fallacious_a and_o uncertain_a i_o may_v without_o further_a trouble_n quit_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v however_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o discern_v when_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o when_o not_o the_o great_a rule_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n for_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la item_n catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o viz._n that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a definer_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o your_o church_n only_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o and_o if_o your_o church_n alone_o can_v infallible_o determine_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n to_o inquire_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n but_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v not_o express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n this_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n seem_v very_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n controvert_v between_o we_o such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n or_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v what_o your_o church_n will_v impose_v upon_o i_o but_o when_o i_o know_v how_o impossible_a a_o task_n this_o be_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v quit_v this_o former_o magnify_v say_v of_o vincentius_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n since_o you_o can_v see_v no_o security_n any_o where_o but_o in_o yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n yet_o short_a prove_v but_o this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o define_v the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o if_o you_o must_v be_v party_n and_o judge_n too_o or_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o unwritten_a word_n because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a because_o that_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o well_o may_v you_o call_v it_o so_o for_o search_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o see_v plain_o then_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o yourselves_o and_o so_o you_o be_v catholic_n because_o you_o say_v you_o be_v so_o and_o your_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v that_o 7._o for_o who_o sake_n all_o your_o other_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n although_o you_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a in_o that_o too_o for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o you_o very_o grave_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o 68_o you_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v your_o church_n then_o must_v declare_v when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o when_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v much_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v write_v how_o well_o do_v your_o church_n acquit_v her_o office_n in_o be_v christ_n remembrancer_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rashness_n with_o any_o private_a person_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n in_o offer_v to_o determine_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o either_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o mention_v for_o tradition_n 69._o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o you_o mention_v they_o be_v therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v only_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o doctrinal_a tradition_n neither_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o the_o enquiry_n can_v you_o derive_v they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o what_o either_o you_o or_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v that_o though_o every_o tradition_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o for_o some_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n with_o you_o that_o be_v something_o like_o argumentation_n it_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v find_v that_o it_o lie_v whole_o upon_o your_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o you_o that_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o therefore_o you_o find_v out_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o fix_v itself_o upon_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o
represent_v his_o meaning_n for_o where_o he_o do_v most_o full_o and_o large_o express_v himself_o he_o use_v these_o word_n which_o for_o clear_v his_o meaning_n must_v be_v full_o produce_v scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n 8_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principle_n whereon_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n especial_o when_o purposely_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o subject_n than_o that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primary_n inducement_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v on_o this_o very_a place_n of_o hooker_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n 90._o by_o this_o place_n then_o where_o this_o worthy_a author_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o other_o occasional_a and_o incidental_a passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o in_o that_o other_o place_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v 7._o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o concern_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v you_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o add_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n you_o need_v not_o here_o bid_v we_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a viz._n that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o then_o at_o all_o concern_v church-tradition_n proper_o take_v but_o mere_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o he_o contend_v must_v in_o many_o case_n be_v rely_v on_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o his_o lordship_n leave_n and_o you_o too_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n hooker_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n do_v understand_v church-tradition_n but_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o humane-tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o use_n when_o therefore_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n now_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o fortress_n the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n that_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v show_v viz._n by_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o general_a for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a testimony_n now_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o very_a fortress_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o church-tradition_n but_o the_o place_n you_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v that_o which_o you_o first_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a 4._o and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o a_o demonstration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o must_v settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n no_o infallible_a ground_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o understanding_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o infallible_a which_o he_o take_v not_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o a_o supernatural_a but_o only_o for_o a_o rational_a infallibility_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v possibility_n of_o deception_n but_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n 8._o and_o present_o instance_v in_o these_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pius_n 5._o be_v pope_n there_o etc._n etc._n so_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v with_o he_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o so_o a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o all_o assert_v may_v be_v have_v without_o your_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n whether_o therefore_o briere_o and_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o
at_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n if_o then_o tradition_n be_v so_o uncapable_a of_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o what_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n what_o can_v not_o those_o who_o live_v in_o st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n time_n know_v what_o they_o do_v can_v they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o have_v they_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v falsify_v tradition_n so_o soon_o we_o see_v what_o little_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o derive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n if_o neither_o falsify_v than_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v it_o but_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o some_o may_v practice_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o can_v you_o possible_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o bind_v unalterable_o succeed_a age_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o apostle_n may_v practice_v several_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n universal_a practice_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n if_o we_o can_v so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o unquestionable_a evidence_n first_o that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o second_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o oblige_v posterity_n by_o their_o action_n by_o what_o rule_n or_o measure_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n by_o their_o universal_a practice_n but_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o plain_a circle_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o their_o universal_a practice_n and_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o universal_a practice_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n from_o one_o another_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o prove_v any_o practice_n necessary_a unless_o build_v on_o some_o unalterable_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o use_n of_o that_o common_a reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n or_o else_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o suppose_v it_o unwritten_a must_v be_v evidence_v from_o something_o distinct_a from_o their_o practice_n or_o else_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o make_v a_o unalterable_a law_n for_o or_o last_o you_o must_v quit_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o universal_a and_o must_v first_o infer_v the_o necessity_n and_o then_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o some_o record_n extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o then_o you_o can_v be_v no_o further_o certain_a of_o any_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o will_v certain_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o credible_a than_o any_o universal_a unwritten_a tradition_n a_o clear_a and_o evident_a instance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o thing_n not_o define_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o yourself_o viz._n that_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o come_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostolical_a age._n for_o though_o this_o controversy_n rise_v to_o its_o height_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v about_o a._n d._n 250._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v some_o competent_a time_n before_o that_o for_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n consist_v of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n from_o their_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o sudden_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n for_o now_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o a_o long_a time_n since_o under_o agrippinus_n 73._o the_o bishop_n meeting_n together_o do_v determine_v it_o in_o council_n and_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o how_o far_o off_o can_v that_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o before_o cyprian_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v this_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 4._o yet_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o large_a spread_v of_o this_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o as_o to_o tradition_n who_o give_v agrippinus_n such_o hard_a word_n for_o be_v the_o first_o who_o against_o scripture_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v assert_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o what_o vincentius_n here_o say_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a certainty_n in_o his_o way_n of_o find_v out_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o subject_n for_o therein_o he_o assert_n that_o long_o before_o that_o custom_n obtain_v in_o africa_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n both_o at_o iconium_n synada_n and_o other_o place_n 7._o on_o which_o account_n this_o great_a person_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v so_o whether_o this_o synod_n at_o iconium_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o firmilian_a be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_z if_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o although_o firmilian_a say_v that_o we_o long_o ago_o meet_v in_o iconium_n from_o galatia_n cilicia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n region_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o 7._o viz._n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v yet_o as_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la observe_v the_o pronoune_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o firmilian_n person_n but_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o check_v both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o place_v that_o synod_n a._n d._n 258._o we_o see_v therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v 145._o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n favour_v it_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n for_o dionysius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v stephanus_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o moderation_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n and_o desire_v he_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o rash_o as_o stephanus_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o write_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n caesarea_n aelia_n tyre_n laodicea_n tarsus_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o firmilians_n epistle_n they_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o tell_v cyprian_n that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o other_o custom_n have_v be_v use_v they_o do_v well_o to_o oppose_v truth_n to_o custom_n 759._o but_o we_o say_v he_o join_v truth_n and_o custom_n together_o and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o truth_n hold_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o remember_v when_o this_o practice_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o thence_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o epistle_n with_o violate_v that_o and_o several_a other_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n still_o take_v stephen_n part_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n ibid._n not_o to_o deliver_v
that_o you_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n be_v produce_v by_o you_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v in_o the_o valentinian_o because_o from_o they_o we_o produce_v our_o great_a argument_n against_o your_o fond_a opinion_n now_o when_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v their_o great_a rule_n be_v on_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o to_o this_o irenaeus_n oppose_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v about_o because_o they_o can_v number_v they_o who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mad_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o we_o see_v then_o his_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o or_o no_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o due_a fame_n and_o celebrity_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v so_o that_o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v fundamental_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n he_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o same_o pretence_n now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o manifest_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n leave_v among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v any_o such_o tradition_n but_o they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o church_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n deposit_v with_o they_o as_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o sufficient_o refute_v that_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o settle_v those_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o remove_v the_o only_a objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o christian_n declare_v the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n be_v because_o no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o valentinian_o answer_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o pretence_n as_o will_v destroy_v any_o firm_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n and_o must_v necessary_o place_v it_o in_o tradition_n irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o much_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o ostension_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v person_n who_o profess_v to_o declare_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o light_n can_v communicate_v with_o darkness_n so_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v blend_v with_o so_o much_o falsehood_n as_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v any_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o who_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o then_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v true_a which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o every_o one_o who_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o present_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o physician_n intend_v to_o cure_v a_o patient_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o patient_n desire_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o former_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o need_v of_o no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o our_o understand_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o proportionable_o as_o to_o other_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o into_o any_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o by_o this_o discourse_n evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n magnum_fw-la the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 196._o who_o st._n hierome_n account_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n deride_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n afford_v we_o the_o most_o manifest_a ground_n of_o divine_a worship_n paris_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o compendious_a direction_n for_o happiness_n the_o best_a institution_n for_o government_n of_o life_n the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o vain_a ornament_n that_o they_o raise_v man_n soul_n up_o out_o of_o wickedness_n yield_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n dissuade_v from_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o most_o clear_o encourage_v to_o a_o foresee_a happiness_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o after_o he_o persuade_v man_n with_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o
must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o former_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n assert_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a one_o of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o the_o danger_n lie_v not_o upon_o man_n not_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a but_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v profane_a who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o understand_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o this_o come_v home_n to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_o and_o unalterable_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o what_o be_v in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o be_v your_o perpetual_a paralogism_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o time_n although_o sometime_o their_o rhetoric_n swell_v too_o high_a in_o their_o encomiastics_n that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o our_o present_a age_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v eminent_a for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n and_o to_o decline_v as_o much_o from_o it_o in_o another_o but_o i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n than_o s._n hierom_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n the_o two_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o damasus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n liberius_n and_o felix_n be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n and_o that_o very_a heresy_n acacius_n viz._n arrianism_n which_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n about_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o then_o whether_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n will_v he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o now_o write_v to_o damasus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o scruple_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o he_o must_v have_v subscribe_v the_o arrian_n confession_n as_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o liberius_n do_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o fortunatianus_n and_o therefore_o to_o let_v we_o see_v on_o what_o account_n he_o be_v now_o so_o liberal_a in_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o present_a orthodoxness_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n entire_a ibid._n that_o now_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o lucifer_n who_o fall_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n with_o many_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o supposition_n be_v grant_v true_a at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o follow_v infer_v very_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v so_o then_o must_v necessary_o continue_v so_o in_o all_o age_n if_o the_o east_n be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o the_o west_n only_o sound_a what_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n do_v of_o right_o devolve_v to_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v sound_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o judge_v so_o you_o will_v needs_o therefore_o from_o hence_o have_v your_o church_n account_v catholic_n now_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o tully_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a lady_n who_o still_o affirm_v she_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o say_v so_o twenty_o year_n before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n sound_a and_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v say_v so_o of_o she_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o as_o though_o no_o infirmity_n or_o wrinkle_n can_v have_v come_v upon_o she_o ever_o since_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a now_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a father_n time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o grudge_v she_o the_o high_a of_o those_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o they_o but_o without_o do_v this_o your_o testimony_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o eulalius_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o that_o of_o fulgentius_n still_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n only_o import_v the_o eminency_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v in_o and_o so_o be_v wide_a enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o catholicism_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o she_o and_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o relation_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n may_v as_o well_o have_v agree_v with_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n remain_v sound_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o term_v a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n viz._n the_o measure_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o and_o that_o the_o perfect_a mistake_n belong_v to_o you_o who_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n your_o vindication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n will_v then_o signify_v something_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o roman-emperour_n have_v of_o all_o the_o province_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o absurdity_n be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o be_v vulgar_a in_o call_v you_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v only_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n you_o tell_v we_o very_o magisterial_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n who_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n can_v infallible_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n neither_o in_o council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o have_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v full_a as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o you_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v you_o have_v rather_o have_v these_o thing_n believe_v than_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o lest_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v lay_v too_o much_o open_v your_o fond_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n before_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v carry_v his_o infallibility_n out_o of_o rome_n with_o he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v it_o there_o i_o grant_v s._n peter_n have_v be_v infallible_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o all_o the_o more_o infallible_a for_o his_o be_v there_o how_o far_o you_o have_v be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v abundant_o appear_v from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n those_o question_n which_o you_o say_v make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n concern_v the_o pope_n transfer_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n desert_v he_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v you_o in_o as_o to_o ease_v myself_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o
laudando_fw-la praecipere_fw-la by_o commend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o instruct_v they_o that_o such_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n shall_v not_o get_v access_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o such_o another_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o synesius_n to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v what_o his_o throne_n shall_v determine_v as_o a_o oracle_n or_o divine_a law_n 67._o and_o certain_o this_o come_v near_a infallibility_n than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v but_o what_o inconveniency_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v till_o you_o prove_v some_o great_a infallibility_n attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o at_o length_n you_o tell_v we_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n ibid._n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o say_v you_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quà _fw-la tale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v access_n what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v at_o length_n and_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o those_o word_n you_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o put_v the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o still_o you_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o misunderstand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v relate_v to_o error_n in_o faith_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o it_o abstract_o but_o concrete_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n i._n e._n such_o perfidious_a person_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v access_n at_o rome_n or_o to_o find_v admittance_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o exempt_v the_o roman_n from_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o brand_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o title_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n call_v they_o perfidious_a i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v betray_v or_o pervert_v the_o faith_n when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o great_a praise_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o yourself_o will_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o so_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o praise_n but_o when_o you_o add_v it_o be_v as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n see_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o wilful_o misunderstand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o their_o error_n but_o however_o be_v it_o not_o a_o commendation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n then_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o error_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o they_o and_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n that_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o your_o church_n now_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o such_o identical_a proposition_n as_o that_o you_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o present_a constancy_n and_o infer_v thence_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o error_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o his_o lordship_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o assert_v the_o unerring_a infallibility_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n insist_o on_o the_o contest_v which_o after_o happen_v between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o heretic_n 327._o and_o that_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v his_o lordship_n to_o show_v that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 134._o with_o a_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rifle_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_a personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o or_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v by_o manifest_v the_o incongruity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o come_v to_o be_v judicial_o decide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n can_v relieve_v you_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o your_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n than_o err_v personal_o and_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n when_o he_o err_v only_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o he_o err_v judicial_o and_o as_o universal_a pastor_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a now_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o st._n cyprian_a judge_v pope_n stephen_n to_o err_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o do_v he_o not_o absolute_o and_o severe_o declare_v himself_o against_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o innovation_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n but_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o be_v not_o that_o the_o question_n what_o be_v traditum_fw-la and_o what_o not_o for_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o stephen_n assert_v be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o define_v something_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o say_v you_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o tradition_n i_o answer_v 1._o who_o beside_o you_o will_v not_o have_v see_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o infallible_a than_o those_o former_a word_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o do_v imply_v infallibility_n 2._o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v err_v when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n not_o that_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o follow_v a_o universal_a tradition_n st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o err_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a still_o notwithstanding_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v his_o former_a word_n to_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o all_o his_o lordship_n answer_n stand_v good_a you_o have_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o this_o first_o testimony_n of_o st._n
cyprian_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigiae_fw-la 4._o deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o st._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v change_v here_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o willing_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la st._n hierom_n understand_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o concur_v with_o he_o against_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n with_o great_a inconsequence_n that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o usual_o condemn_v you_o for_o join_v as_o synonyma_fw-la be_v roman_n and_o catholic_n together_o a_o wonderful_a want_n of_o judgement_n as_o though_o the_o roman_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o be_v the_o roman_a faith_n now_o the_o former_a speech_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o latter_a imply_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o think_v you_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o this_o catholic_n faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v take_v abstract_o that_o so_o it_o can_v be_v change_v for_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o 135._o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierom_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o but_o st._n hierom_n speak_v this_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o faith_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o catholickness_n or_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o whether_o by_o st._n hierome_n or_o any_o else_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o so_o apparent_o weak_a a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a strength_n in_o his_o testimony_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n will_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n for_o her_o faith_n be_v commend_v rather_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v st._n hierome_n i_o say_v 1.8_o refer_v to_o that_o faith_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o which_o certain_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v mean_v thus_o that_o st._n hierome_n suppose_v it_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o apology_n he_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o say_v you_o what_o be_v this_o then_o to_o ruffinus_n who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o st._n hierom_n that_o faith_n can_v not_o change_v its_o essence_n however_o though_o st._n hierome_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v at_o rome_n that_o this_o can_v receive_v no_o alteration_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o be_v tell_v ruffinus_n because_o st._n hierome_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n not_o mere_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n by_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n with_o a_o encomiastic_a preface_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o tell_v he_o the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n which_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n as_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o discourage_v he_o from_o any_o attempt_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o main_a charge_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v mere_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n ib._n but_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o his_o translation_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o imply_v not_o at_o all_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n 137._o as_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o only_a import_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o their_o time_n preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o do_v otherwise_o or_o that_o she_o be_v a_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n at_o that_o time_n gregory_n nazianzen_n indeed_o say_v that_o it_o will_v become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o and_o will_v it_o not_o become_v any_o other_o church_n to_o do_v so_o to_o do_v this_o import_n that_o she_o shall_v infallible_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o these_o than_o be_v such_o pregnant_a authority_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n for_o your_o purpose_n but_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n 18._o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a task_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o in_o bellarmin_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v place_v not_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o person_n much_o less_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o he_o so_o firm_o profess_v 1604._o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n on_o which_o occasion_n you_o run_v present_o out_o into_o that_o large_a common_a place_n concern_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n confession_n 139._o but_o of_o his_o person_n i_o know_v no_o advantage_n which_o will_v accrue_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o it_o for_o although_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n confession_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o defend_v this_o interpretation_n from_o all_o exception_n yet_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a the_o word_n run_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o that_o but_o then_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o suggest_v you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v a_o new_a task_n to_o make_v good_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o rock_n will_v come_v within_o some_o league_n of_o do_v it_o i_o pass_v therefore_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o lordship_n as_o the_o last_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n but_o you_o be_v content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o other_o more_o material_a observation_n that_o you_o may_v more_o
and_o full_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o a_o separation_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o orthodox_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o say_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a 3._o so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o 4._o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o lordship_n answer_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o 6._o and_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o say_v those_o word_n yet_o withal_o add_v if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoere_n they_o be_v who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a these_o passage_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n concern_v schism_n the_o upshot_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o both_o party_n that_o all_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v not_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o your_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o part_n in_o it_o your_o first_o pretence_n be_v if_o reduce_v into_o argument_n 2._o for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a pique_n against_o a_o close_a way_n of_o dispute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o lady_n ask_v as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v 5._o now_o his_o lordship_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o term_n he_o may_v take_v his_o choice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ante_fw-la before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o these_o two_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_o once_o it_o be_v so_o still_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v before_o luther_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o too_o these_o two_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v more_o particular_o discuss_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o 142._o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v thus_o you_o say_v but_o you_o know_v his_o lordship_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v the_o right_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v those_o word_n for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o right_n particular_a church_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o such_o be_v afterward_o taint_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o so_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v reserve_v a_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o task_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o time_n when_o these_o come_v in_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o your_o party_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o deny_v that_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v come_v into_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o come_n in_o can_v be_v assign_v for_o will_v any_o one_o question_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o infant_n because_o he_o can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n will_v any_o one_o deny_v there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n because_o
he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o sow_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o 13.25_o that_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v tare_n by_o the_o enemy_n be_v when_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a so_o we_o say_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n come_v in_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n when_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o few_o record_n preserve_v of_o those_o time_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o since_o learning_n and_o religion_n common_o decay_v and_o flourish_v together_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v as_o exact_v a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n you_o judge_v error_n and_o corruption_n yourselves_o which_o you_o can_v give_v no_o account_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n name_v we_o the_o person_n who_o first_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v shall_v see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v i_o suppose_v with_o you_o a_o error_n yet_o it_o will_v puzzle_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v when_o they_o appear_v public_o than_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o evident_a be_v it_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o penitent_n and_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o leaving_z of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n between_o church_n and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v into_o disuse_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o first_o alter_v the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o methinks_v this_o be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o name_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o other_o corruption_n come_v in_o if_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n decay_v gradual_o and_o insensible_o so_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n corruption_n come_v in_o as_o the_o other_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o gradual_a and_o insensible_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a you_o shall_v expect_v the_o other_o from_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n though_o we_o can_v fix_v on_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o which_o be_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o interrupt_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v though_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o it_o first_o come_v in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o these_o be_v our_o certain_a standard_n it_o matter_n not_o who_o first_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v but_o when_o we_o own_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o no_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o see_v their_o land_n overflow_v by_o the_o nile_n shall_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n 3._o they_o who_o assert_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v bind_v to_o show_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o must_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n though_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o first_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v set_v down_o since_o therefore_o you_o affirm_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v if_o you_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a you_o need_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o infallibility_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o just_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o minute_n of_o its_o first_o rise_v 4._o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o yourselves_o that_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v own_v by_o you_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o scotus_n transubstantiation_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n purgatory_n not_o much_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n confess_v by_o most_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o institution_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o for_o many_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o party_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o since_o your_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v thing_n necessary_a in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o forego_n and_o in_o that_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o tell_v you_o when_o some_o thing_n of_o school-point_n become_v necessary_a doctrine_n but_o then_o the_o question_n go_v off_o from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n whether_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o your_o church_n can_v be_v a_o error_n but_o of_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n give_v why_o the_o beginning_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n have_v be_v so_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o because_o they_o rise_v gradual_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o end_v in_o great_a corruption_n be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o out_o of_o good_a design_n to_o win_v more_o upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o practise_v free_o which_o afterward_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a because_o barbarism_n come_v into_o the_o church_n along_o with_o these_o corruption_n because_o many_o who_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o their_o age_n and_o other_o strive_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n more_o than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o much_o alter_v from_o itself_o in_o several_a age_n which_o alter_v man_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n because_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o and_o contend_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n chief_o in_o power_n then_o in_o the_o church_n which_o hinder_v their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n as_o other_o have_v be_v because_o a_o long_a time_n most_o of_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o faction_n though_o then_o the_o more_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o as_o when_o this_o imposthumate_v matter_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o lance_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o first_o original_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n can_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n be_v manifest_v as_o that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n although_o such_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o travel_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v with_o very_o great_a probability_n trace_v the_o most_o both_o of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v first_o public_o own_v and_o receive_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v here_o suffice_v as_o to_o your_o demand_n that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v mention_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v as_o though_o chronical_a distemper_n can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o we_o can_v set_v
church_n if_o your_o church_n indeed_o be_v what_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n that_o you_o call_v we_o so_o unless_o you_o will_v likewise_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o your_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o they_o be_v as_o often_o and_o as_o confident_o call_v so_o and_o if_o your_o church_n be_v true_o so_o as_o she_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v you_o think_v she_o and_o all_o her_o follower_n will_v not_o as_o confident_o call_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o she_o heretic_n and_o the_o use_v those_o expression_n of_o her_o virulent_a execration_n against_o she_o as_o you_o do_v now_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o what_o therefore_o will_v belong_v to_o your_o church_n suppose_v she_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o protestant_n imagine_v she_o to_o be_v can_v certain_o help_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o you_o say_v still_o that_o protestant_n do_v real_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o very_o fair_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o think_v we_o uncivil_a for_o deny_v it_o you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o passage_n mean_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o voluntary_o depart_v take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o since_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n but_o a_o defect_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v you_o a_o understanding_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o help_v you_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o distinguish_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o irregularity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o justify_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v either_o peevish_a or_o ignorant_o zealous_a and_o if_o you_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n all_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v take_v its_o rise_n not_o from_o protest_v simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n without_o any_o reformation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 147._o can_v have_v make_v you_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o mean_v your_o talk_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v be_v cause_v by_o you_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o against_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n use_v to_o do_v do_v you_o think_v these_o passage_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v unless_o we_o have_v they_o so_o often_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v you_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o often_o than_o prove_v they_o once_o if_o the_o pope_n profess_a reformation_n necessary_a as_o to_o many_o abuse_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o all_o schismatic_n who_o call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n in_o your_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o reformation_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v effectual_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n there_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o protestation_n necessary_a although_o we_o think_v your_o church_n need_v reformation_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_v main_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reformation_n as_o to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doubtless_o that_o edict_n of_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o whatever_o you_o say_v till_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o stand_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o novel_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o protestation_n no_o true_a christian_n who_o measure_v his_o being_n catholic_n by_o better_a ground_n than_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o a._n c._n say_v his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 11._o 4._o for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n s._n austin_n madness_n at_o this_o his_o lordship_n take_v many_o and_o just_a exception_n 1._o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o now_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o find_v such_o error_n or_o corruption_n difinitive_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v either_o warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o lawful_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n we_o say_v your_o church_n have_v err_v you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v we_o offer_v you_o evident_a proof_n of_o her_o error_n you_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v have_v be_v deceive_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o let_v heretic_n say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o have_v already_o pull_v down_o that_o babel_n of_o infallibility_n this_o answer_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o to_o use_v your_o phrase_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v for_o your_o church_n be_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o think_v to_o cast_v the_o schism_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a enough_o indeed_o if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a fever_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v sick_a which_o the_o more_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v the_o more_o evident_a his_o distemper_n be_v to_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o it_o be_v shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o your_o error_n have_v not_o be_v great_a and_o palpable_a you_o will_v have_v content_v yourselves_o with_o some_o thing_n short_a of_o infallibility_n but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o your_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v your_o great_a wisdom_n to_o talk_v most_o of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o you_o can_v but_o meet_v with_o any_o weak_a enough_o to_o swallow_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n go_v down_o without_o dispute_n but_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o
examine_v particular_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o fall_v who_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o find_v overspread_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n much_o such_o another_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n second_o exception_n which_o be_v at_o his_o calling_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n so_o to_o call_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origine_fw-la and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o very_a wide_a faith_n which_o must_v swallow_v that_o universal_a headship_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n if_o it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o approve_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o the_o come_n from_o rome_n afford_v no_o credibility_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o still_o there_o remain_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o all_o these_o my_o denial_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n when_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v to_o answer_v if_o a._n c._n add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o must_v limit_v the_o latter_a 148._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v roman_a the_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o all_o your_o cavil_n on_o that_o subject_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o three_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v mis-applied_n 137._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n his_o word_n be_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o a._n c._n convenient_o to_o his_o purpose_n render_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n resurrect_v whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v ibid._n the_o argument_n hold_v â_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a church_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o you_o own_o no_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o be_v roman_a and_o therein_o the_o argument_n you_o mention_n will_v hold_v yet_o further_o against_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a faith_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o something_o unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n do_v it_o now_o you_o very_o wise_o leave_v out_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o modesty_n but_o what_o pretext_n can_v there_o have_v be_v for_o such_o virulency_n have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o you_o charge_v they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o may_v not_o i_o now_o therefore_o more_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n in_o the_o same_o page_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n word_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v that_o concern_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n only_o apply_v and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o to_o yourself_o for_o a_o more_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n wherein_o you_o have_v accuse_v his_o lordship_n for_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o you_o go_v on_o further_o and_o suppose_v the_o doubt_n have_v be_v modest_o propose_v yet_o this_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o determine_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n or_o any_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o shall_v this_o doubt_n be_v propound_v to_o your_o church_n no_o doubt_n than_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o she_o as_o now_o we_o do_v from_o you_o that_o to_o question_v it_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o likely_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v ever_o yield_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o for_o it_o will_v save_v protestant_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v your_o church_n so_o incurable_a that_o she_o make_v it_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a to_o question_v any_o thing_n she_o have_v determine_v although_o we_o do_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a in_o your_o church_n to_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v erroneous_a doctrine_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o urge_v superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n his_o lordship_n answer_v 138._o 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_n which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o have_v often_o show_v 149._o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o miserable_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n that_o way_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n austin_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n
est_fw-la if_o faith_n be_v give_v against_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o it_o appear_v from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o hold_v universal_o because_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v give_v to_o heretic_n so_o as_o that_o promise_n can_v be_v lawful_o perform_v because_o thereby_o he_o suppose_v it_o give_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o will_v be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o simancha_n own_o ground_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o tyrant_n pirate_n and_o other_o robber_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n ib._n much_o less_o with_o heretic_n who_o destroy_v soul_n which_o reason_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a his_o proposition_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o very_o consonant_o to_o his_o former_a assertion_n conclude_v ib._n that_o if_o faith_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o public_a good_a against_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v account_v so_o by_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v understand_v mere_o of_o private_a person_n for_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o we_o see_v he_o vindicate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o he_o quote_v marius_n salomonius_n and_o placa_fw-la who_o likewise_o assert_v in_o term_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 128._o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o menochius_fw-la who_o simancha_n likewise_o cite_v who_o be_v a_o italian_a canonist_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o case_n say_v that_o placa_fw-la express_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v so_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o cite_v conradus_n brunus_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o agreement_n with_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n if_o therefore_o they_o must_v interpret_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n give_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o see_v how_o little_a security_n can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o solemn_a promise_n and_o menochius_fw-la himself_n assert_n the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o inferior_a as_o he_o suppose_v prince_n to_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n can_v secure_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o superior_a and_o because_o king_n and_o emperor_n ought_v rather_o to_o destroy_v heretic_n than_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v well_o in_o null_v the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o heretic_n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o canonist_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o assert_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o canonist_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o intrigue_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o have_v assert_v it_o but_o some_o great_a man_n of_o your_o church_n have_v upon_o occasion_n express_o say_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v avow_v as_o a_o public_a opinion_n of_o your_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o unserviceable_a to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n at_o a_o advantage_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o discover_v this_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o to_o persuade_v charles_n the_o five_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe-conduct_n give_v to_o luther_n at_o his_o come_n to_o worm_n to_o deal_v by_o he_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v do_v by_o john_n husse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n about_o he_o be_v person_n of_o too_o great_a honour_n and_o honesty_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o perfidious_a council_n and_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o cardinal_n hosius_n admonish_v henry_n king_n of_o poland_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 220._o that_o a_o oath_n ought_v too_o not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o jesuit_n possevin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o counsel_n afterward_o to_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a keep_v from_o our_o view_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v such_o doctrine_n in_o they_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a legend_n buy_v up_o by_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v our_o discovery_n of_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o those_o jesuit_n who_o have_v express_o teach_v this_o opinion_n in_o print_n yet_o that_o only_o argue_v the_o great_a fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o they_o who_o will_v own_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o public_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n use_v by_o becanus_n and_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o assert_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o matter_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o humanity_n and_o justice_n and_o which_o if_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o who_o call_v each_o other_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v all_o civil_a society_n therefore_o you_o dare_v not_o but_o in_o term_n disow_v it_o though_o it_o still_o remain_v among_o those_o arcana_fw-la societatis_fw-la those_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o want_v only_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o as_o much_o as_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n though_o it_o be_v foul_a enough_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o all_o his_o gang_n be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v yourself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a business_n of_o it_o and_o name_n yourself_o for_o one_o and_o becanus_n your_o author_n for_o another_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o go_v before_o for_o a_o evidence_n that_o you_o own_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o be_v the_o jesuit_n indeed_o grow_v such_o honest_a man_n 7._o that_o not_o one_o of_o their_o number_n can_v be_v name_v who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n a_o happy_a change_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o excellent_a person_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n as_o learning_n and_o a_o romanist_n too_o jac._n augustus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o elegy_n in_o parricidas_fw-la wherewith_o he_o conclude_v his_o sacred_a poem_n parricidas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v great_a and_o sad_a truth_n of_o that_o honest_a society_n where_o he_o mention_n those_o cruelty_n and_o assasination_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a society_n which_o make_v nothing_o of_o law_n faith_n honesty_n religion_n to_o advance_v that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v espouse_v and_o express_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o by_o their_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n they_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a command_n they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n destroy_v religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n break_v engagement_n teach_v the_o murder_a king_n and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o one_o of_o all_o this_o society_n ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o whence_o come_v then_o the_o great_a dispute_n whether_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v be_v take_v to_o heretical_a prince_n be_v it_o
reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a fraudulent_a usurpation_n have_v thus_o far_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 1._o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n concern_v schism_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v by_o a_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n which_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v gratis_o you_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o expulsion_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o present_a division_n or_o separation_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o her_o communion_n for_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o schismatical_a party_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n for_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n which_o follow_v fall_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o exact_v those_o condition_n from_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n that_o iâ—_n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o church_n have_v first_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o lie_a open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o upon_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n whatever_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o limit_v and_o enclose_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disow_v such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common-field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o now_o to_o these_o your_o church_n add_v many_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o and_o many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o that_o all_o those_o be_v debar_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o violation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o number_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o your_o communion_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o usurpation_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o you_o any_o further_a than_o you_o have_v first_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o your_o church_n by_o this_o act_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o disow_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o church_n be_v become_v schismatical_a can_v certain_o be_v any_o culpable_a separation_n for_o whatever_o be_v so_o must_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o herein_o a_o great_a mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o you_o when_o you_o measure_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o 2._o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o such_o a_o age_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a age_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v 159._o that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v but_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o those_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o all_o mankind_n who_o do_v in_o some_o feature_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o although_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o but_o when_o he_o only_o differ_v from_o one_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o another_o in_o his_o complexion_n another_o in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o something_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n still_o as_o well_o as_o any_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v humane_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v catholic_n now_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o proper_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n for_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v however_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v so_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a it_o be_v no_o proper_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v all_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o some_o particular_a
but_o suppose_v you_o know_v this_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o bare_a opinion_n but_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v again_o as_o impossible_a as_o the_o former_a for_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o they_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v what_o their_o rule_n be_v whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v their_o rule_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o such_o opinion_n by_o prejudice_n education_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o several_a other_o way_n without_o examine_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o importance_n the_o thing_n be_v if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o too_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o those_o end_n nor_o be_v govern_v at_o all_o by_o it_o when_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n by_o be_v general_o receive_v you_o must_v remember_v what_o brave_a impossibility_n you_o have_v undertake_v but_o suppose_v you_o can_v master_v this_o too_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n general_o receive_v these_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o thence_o you_o have_v a_o further_a task_n yet_o upon_o you_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v out_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v on_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v real_o so_o for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o know_v what_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o person_n infallible_a concern_v what_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v return_v you_o little_a thanks_o for_o your_o pain_n in_o make_v every_o member_n of_o your_o church_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v then_o so_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n either_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n or_o from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o they_o among_o the_o member_n of_o it_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o your_o own_o principle_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o own_v in_o your_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v prove_v be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v own_v as_o particular_a doctrine_n by_o particular_a man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v own_v as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o your_o church_n which_o own_v and_o contend_v for_o these_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v they_o dare_v not_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o they_o be_v but_o a_o party_n and_o a_o faction_n still_o and_o there_o be_v many_o outward_a member_n of_o your_o church_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n and_o call_v loud_o for_o a_o reformation_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o open_a testimony_n of_o some_o against_o such_o doctrine_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o other_o for_o want_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a applause_n it_o meet_v with_o among_o all_o person_n who_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o inquire_v into_o thing_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o those_o who_o set_v about_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o unanimous_a opposition_n to_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_n doctrine_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o the_o own_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o disow_v they_o be_v no_o reject_v any_o thing_n catholic_n but_o reject_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o usurp_a faction_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o state_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o especial_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o then_o these_o doctrine_n be_v own_v by_o a_o faction_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n without_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o pious_a soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n such_o who_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n without_o regard_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o stir_n towards_o a_o reformation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o enforce_v they_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n upon_o all_o person_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o dispute_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o who_o may_v have_v live_v peaceable_o before_o within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o consent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o it_o be_v now_o force_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n detest_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o they_o account_v not_o their_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a country_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o steer_v that_o grand_a affair_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n those_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v own_v only_o by_o particular_a man_n be_v define_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v become_v itself_o that_o party_n and_o faction_n which_o only_o prevail_v in_o it_o before_o but_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o now_o none_o be_v look_v on_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o vast_o to_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o remain_v in_o it_o who_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v use_v before_o nor_o yet_o can_v pretend_v those_o excuse_n for_o not_o know_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n which_o may_v have_v prevent_v obstinacy_n in_o they_o before_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o
your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o all_o own_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o imply_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o titular_a yes_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o bishop_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o you_o say_v and_o defend_v come_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o your_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o high_a a_o sense_n as_o any_o of_o these_o expression_n carry_v it_o and_o when_o st._n gregory_n urge_v so_o often_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o fail_v the_o church_n will_v fail_v too_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n of_o the_o main_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v and_o i_o pray_v now_o consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o answer_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o can_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v once_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v bring_v this_o objection_n upon_o the_o stage_n again_o but_o do_v you_o think_v your_o answer_n like_o your_o prayer_n will_v do_v you_o good_a by_o be_v say_v so_o often_o over_o indeed_o therein_o they_o be_v alike_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o intelligible_a than_o your_o latin-prayer_n to_o a_o country_n congregation_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_a i_o have_v prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o second_o enquiry_n in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o st._n gregory_n produce_v hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o you_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n you_o can_v but_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n do_v follow_v your_o metaphorical_a i._n e._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n nor_o christ_n officer_n but_z his_o for_o what_o do_v their_o power_n of_o order_n signify_v as_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v take_v only_o in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o not_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o be_v take_v just_a into_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 611_o and_o this_o bellarmine_n prove_v from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o pope_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n laynez_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o stout_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ._n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n all_o one_o will_v not_o all_o those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n reach_v this_o which_o any_o of_o you_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o literal_a sense_n nay_o it_o go_v high_a for_o gregory_n only_o argue_v that_o from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o must_v be_v sole_a bishop_n and_o other_o can_v not_o be_v any_o true_a bishop_n 69._o but_o here_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o literal_a sense_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o 32._o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v think_v more_o serious_o of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o profane_a word_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o by_o the_o arrogance_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v your_o turn_n to_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o your_o church_n but_o that_o many_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o in_o bishop_n for_o although_o these_o latter_a be_v not_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o your_o church_n but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o discontent_a party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o it_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o what_o all_o in_o your_o church_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o himself_o be_v not_o father_n laynez_n his_o doctrine_n high_o approve_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n at_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v not_o the_o other_o party_n discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n and_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o all_o that_o ever_o st._n gregory_n say_v against_o that_o title_n fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o pope_n for_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o what_o other_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a 2.34_o presumptuous_a blaspemous_a name_n for_o all_o these_o goodly_a epithet_n do_v s._n gregory_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o more_o and_o worse_o he_o will_v as_o free_o have_v bestow_v they_o if_o therefore_o john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v his_o brethren_n imitate_v lucifer_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o the_o answer_v you_o say_v have_v
etc._n he_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n as_o reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o persuade_v pope_n victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n so_o many_o christian_a province_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o protestant_a contend_v he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v not_o a_o word_n import_v reprehension_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v not_o read_v what_o eusebius_n say_v for_o do_v not_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o remain_v 24_o in_o which_o they_o do_v severe_o rebuke_v he_o among_o who_o say_v he_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n or_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v it_o sharp_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_o enough_o to_o what_o victor_n deserve_v for_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n in_o this_o business_n but_o withal_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o well_o these_o proceed_n of_o his_o be_v resent_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o victor_n by_o his_o letter_n do_v declare_v those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a ibid._n and_o he_o present_o add_v but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n please_v all_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o countermand_v he_o that_o he_o may_v mind_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o will_v you_o still_o render_v that_o word_n too_o by_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n when_o even_o christopherson_n render_v it_o by_o magnoperè_fw-la adhortabantur_fw-la valesius_fw-la by_o ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la hortati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o although_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o sure_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o of_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o persuade_v he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o be_v huge_o dissatisfy_v with_o what_o victor_n do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o person_n do_v reflect_v as_o you_o say_v on_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o on_o his_o dignity_n but_o on_o his_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o cast_v the_o asian_a church_n out_o of_o communion_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o but_o you_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n at_o make_v inference_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o because_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o victor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o this_o action_n thence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v you_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o well_o infer_v that_o when_o a_o man_n in_o passion_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o whoever_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v suppose_v he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o if_o those_o bishop_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o have_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v they_o to_o dispute_v his_o action_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o he_o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v more_o become_v they_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a then_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o in_o those_o case_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v they_o to_o council_n to_o have_v know_v their_o advice_n it_o may_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v but_o for_o they_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o office_n as_o to_o advise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n peculiar_o concern_v he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v himself_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n do_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v they_o in_o do_v it_o can_v they_o possible_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o declare_v how_o little_a they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o dissenter_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_o declare_v himself_o about_o and_o how_o dare_v any_o of_o they_o slight_v the_o thunderbolt_n which_o the_o pope_n threaten_v they_o with_o yet_o not_o only_a polycrates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o join_v with_o he_o profess_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o affright_a at_o they_o but_o the_o other_o church_n look_v not_o on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n on_o that_o account_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o one_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o weakness_n in_o another_o it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v betimes_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o passion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a unhappy_a that_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v meet_v with_o so_o little_a regard_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o assume_v so_o early_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v his_o power_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v it_o very_o patient_o again_o valesius_fw-la think_v that_o he_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n at_o all_o 24_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o threaten_a to_o do_v it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a prepare_v of_o his_o thunderbolt_n amaze_v the_o world_n irenaeus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n together_o do_v in_o their_o name_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o eusebius_n to_o victor_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o because_o eusebius_n say_v he_o only_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o but_o cardinal_n perron_n suppose_v eusebius_n have_v a_o worse_a meaning_n than_o so_o in_o it_o i._n e._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n because_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v eusebius_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o yet_o all_o the_o record_n of_o this_o story_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n tend_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o to_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o that_o photius_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o victor_n to_o prevent_v their_o excommunication_n but_o because_o eusebius_n say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v by_o letter_n pronounce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o common_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a and_o so_o socrates_n understand_v it_o 2d_o but_o still_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o as_o you_o will_v draw_v from_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v without_o proclaim_v themselves_o schismatic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o unity_n
empire_n but_o this_o extend_v of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v like_o the_o art_n of_o those_o jesuit_n who_o in_o their_o set_n forth_o anastasius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o stephanus_n 5._o turn_v papa_n vrbis_fw-la into_o papa_n orbis_n for_o that_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a a_o title_n they_o think_v much_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o it_o do_v but_o papa_n orbis_n be_v magnificent_a and_o glorious_a i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o instead_o of_o extend_v the_o signification_n of_o suburbicary_n church_n you_o do_v not_o rather_o pretend_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v suborbicary_n and_o so_o to_o suit_v exact_o with_o the_o papa_n orbis_n as_o import_v all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o stop_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o come_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o by_o what_o right_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o those_o without_o sure_o not_o as_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o those_o be_v title_n yet_o unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n if_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o to_o be_v at_o all_o limit_a be_v there_o no_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o if_o there_o be_v to_o who_o do_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v why_o be_v not_o these_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n beside_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learnede_a among_o you_o that_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n may_v be_v large_a than_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a evasion_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o confine_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n too_o for_o if_o the_o enlarge_n the_o notion_n of_o surburbicary_n churches_n depend_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fix_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o church_n determine_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n too_o which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o bare_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ruffinus_n his_o design_n to_o express_v by_o suburbicary_n church_n all_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n sure_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o unhappy_a expression_n to_o do_v it_o by_o which_o he_o can_v well_o have_v think_v of_o for_o it_o be_v then_o so_o well_o know_v what_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n be_v that_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n where_o they_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_o enumerate_v because_o they_o be_v then_o as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o african_a gallican_n or_o britannic_a province_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o word_n in_o common_a use_n and_o so_o well_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o no_o example_n beside_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o african_a gallican_n or_o britannic_a church_n no_o one_o will_v have_v imagine_v any_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o several_a province_n under_o those_o name_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n i_o know_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o most_o of_o your_o side_n instead_o of_o explain_v these_o suburbicary_n church_n have_v be_v to_o rail_v at_o ruffinus_n and_o call_v he_o dunce_n and_o blockhead_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n instance_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o some_o have_v take_v he_o for_o and_o if_o they_o think_v so_o because_o s._n hierom_n give_v he_o such_o hard_a word_n they_o must_v think_v so_o of_o all_o who_o s._n hierom_n oppose_v he_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o this_o translation_n by_o the_o ancient_n vatican_n copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o which_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v produce_v by_o sirmondus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o suburbicary_n therein_o use_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o utter_o destroy_v your_o sense_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n suburb_n for_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o copy_n call_v they_o loca_fw-la suburbicaria_n and_o will_v you_o say_v those_o be_v the_o province_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n too_o can_v any_o one_o rational_o think_v that_o any_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v suburbicary_n but_o such_o as_o lie_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o same_o interpretation_n which_o you_o here_o use_v you_o may_v call_v all_o england_n the_o suburb_n of_o london_n because_o london_n be_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v suburbicary_n to_o london_n but_o if_o you_o think_v this_o incongruous_a you_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n judge_v the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o too_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o suburbicary_n place_n in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o very_a ancient_a copy_n which_o justellus_n have_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vatican_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n in_o ruffinus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v explain_v these_o latter_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n you_o must_v do_v the_o former_a too_o but_o not_o only_o the_o vatican_n copy_n but_o all_o other_o different_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n utter_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v take_v for_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v siquidem_fw-la similitèr_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romae_fw-la i._n e._n successor_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la &_o locorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n circa_fw-la eam_fw-la about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o that_o arabic_a paraphrase_n which_o salmasius_n have_v of_o the_o famous_a peireskius_n it_o be_v translate_v much_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o these_o word_n propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n etiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ei_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la supra_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la quae_fw-la prope_fw-la eam_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o exposition_n for_o these_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v then_o in_o place_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o agreeable_o to_o these_o aristinus_n the_o greek_a collector_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ruffinus_n his_o suburbicary_n do_v exact_o render_v by_o who_o now_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n by_o you_o who_o make_v a_o force_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v withal_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v to_o proportion_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandrina_n by_o the_o example_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n do_v comprehend_v the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o province_n as_o you_o make_v they_o or_o else_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n latin_n and_o arabic_a and_o by_o other_o greek_a paraphrase_n all_o which_o unanimous_o concur_v to_o overthrow_v that_o figment_n that_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n be_v all_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la be_v so_o sensible_a of_o
that_o he_o say_v 6._o ruffinus_n do_v rectissimè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la usu_fw-la recepto_fw-la very_o agreeable_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o custom_n compare_v the_o alexandrian_a and_o roman_a bishop_n in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o vrbicary_n diocese_n or_o say_v he_o ut_fw-mi ruffinus-eligantissime_a loquor_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la decem_fw-la provinciis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la continebantur_fw-la as_o ruffinus_n most_o elegant_o speak_v sure_a then_o he_o think_v he_o no_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o perron_n and_o other_o from_o he_o have_v reproach_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o suburbicary_n province_n for_o as_o as_o he_o go_v on_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o full_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o province_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o egyptian_a diocese_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o oriental_a which_o he_o likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n who_o he_o say_v be_v elder_a than_o dionysius_n exigun_n in_o who_o interpretation_n he_o make_v the_o suburbicaria_n loca_fw-la to_o contain_v the_o four_o region_n about_o rome_n which_o make_v the_o proper_a metropolitan_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n comprehend_v sixty_o nine_o bishopric_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o province_n to_o be_v the_o vrbicary_n diocese_n contain_v in_o those_o ten_o province_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n have_v so_o little_a evidence_n elsewhere_o 15._o his_o lordship_n adversary_n at_o last_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o 14._o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_a and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n be_v right_a which_o he_o at_o large_a manifest_v by_o a_o place_n particular_o insist_v on_o in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o s._n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n over_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v and_o so_o say_v he_o he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o that_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n be_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o solid_a faith_n contain_v therein_o and_o that_o epiphanius_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v any_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n and_o monarch_n he_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o context_n but_o because_o he_o make_v s._n james_n to_o succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o be_v too_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o by_o the_o text_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o this_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n 9_o which_o you_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v understand_v now_o this_o say_v you_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v person_n alone_o for_o then_o why_o not_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v death_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o can_v god_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o heresy_n though_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o infallible_a successor_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o heresy_n be_v those_o gate_n they_o have_v too_o often_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o be_v this_o your_o way_n indeed_o to_o secure_v the_o church_n by_o provide_v s._n peter_n such_o successor_n which_o may_v be_v heretic_n themselves_o but_o much_o more_o wise_o do_v s._n gregory_n say_v if_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n then_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o church_n must_v fall_v too_o much_o more_o wise_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n object_n this_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o errante_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la contigit_fw-la &_o contingere_fw-la potest_fw-la tota_fw-la erraret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n err_v which_o often_o have_v happen_v and_o often_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v err_v too_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v your_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n if_o you_o design_v to_o ruin_v it_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o believe_v the_o dictate_v of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o infallibility_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v that_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o fall_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v in_o his_o repentance_n too_o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o she_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o as_o long_o as_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v her_o head_n who_o may_v not_o only_o err_v himself_o but_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v infallible_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o that_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o some_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n have_v abundant_o prove_v particular_o sim._n vigorius_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o richerius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o forecited_a synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n 63._o and_o call_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n ineptissimam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la a_o most_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n for_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contradictious_a decree_n of_o adrian_n 3._o to_o adrian_n 1._o and_o leo_n 7._o and_o so_o of_o formosus_fw-la martinus_n romanus_n to_o johannes_n stephanus_n and_o sergius_n nay_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o boniface_n 8._o in_o pronounce_v so_o definitive_o that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v this_o as_o pope_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o definitive_a and_o yet_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o assert_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o superior_a upon_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n like_o then_o to_o be_v well_o secure_v from_o heresy_n when_o her_o infallible_a head_n may_v so_o apparent_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o this_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o heresy_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o lordship_n testimony_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o s._n james_n succcede_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n 205._o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o place_n
by_o divers_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o this_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o have_v careful_o examine_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_z the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o 219._o yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o this_o a._n c._n seem_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o instance_a in_o in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o only_a will_v tend_v to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o some_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v thence_o will_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a your_o similitude_n will_v hold_v any_o other_o way_n than_o a.c._n put_v it_o therefore_o 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a you_o confess_v yet_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n how_o far_o this_o latter_a be_v consonant_a to_o your_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o examine_v but_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o dispute_v now_o concern_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v monarchical_a or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v we_o may_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o any_o argument_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n although_o you_o produce_v your_o achilles_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a 9_o 220._o be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n than_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v you_o sure_a christ_n ask_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n in_o establish_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o philosopher_n judge_v true_o that_o of_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a i._n e._n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o by_o such_o end_n as_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o the_o end_n of_o mere_a civil_a society_n but_o all_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o he_o who_o first_o institute_v a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v draw_v our_o inference_n as_o to_o what_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o can_v argue_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o government_n unless_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o this_o than_o another_o have_v for_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o society_n be_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o order_v thing_n with_o the_o great_a conveniency_n for_o a_o future_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o society_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o this_o than_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legislator_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n he_o please_v himself_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o intend_v this_o church_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o immediate_a errand_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n upon_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n from_o each_o other_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o fancy_n he_o shall_v appoint_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n of_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o will_v take_v that_o boldness_n you_o put_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v what_o form_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o society_n disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o their_o be_v christian_n to_o live_v near_a rome_n than_o mexico_n or_o japan_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v to_o appoint_v one_o viceroy_n to_o superintend_v his_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n be_v suppose_v all_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n consist_v of_o christian_a church_n what_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n can_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v among_o they_o before_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o these_o be_v therefore_o very_o slender_a and_o narrow_a conception_n concern_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o government_n over_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o few_o adjacent_a part_n of_o europe_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o since_o we_o see_v christ_n design_v such_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v in_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n from_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n may_v equal_o promote_v the_o main_a end_n wherefore_o they_o become_v church_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v he_o shall_v appoint_v one_o viceroy_n to_o be_v head_n over_o they_o all_o for_o which_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o europe_n may_v be_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turkish_a power_n and_o only_o some_o few_o suffer_a christian_n leave_v here_o and_o the_o pope_n much_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o christianity_n shall_v large_o spread_v itself_o in_o china_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n flourish_n in_o america_n can_v any_o philosopher_n think_v that_o fix_v a_o monarchy_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o these_o christian_a society_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a government_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o that_o society_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v so_o catholic_n that_o no_o one_o viceroy_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v mere_o such_o a_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n which_o lay_v here_o near_o about_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o so_o incongruous_a though_o liable_a to_o very_o many_o inconvenience_n but_o when_o he_o intend_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o without_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v near_o each_o other_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a supposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o monarchical_a government_n over_o his_o catholich_n church_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n be_v but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v only_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a head_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o it_o than_o that_o be_v for_o wherever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o may_v be_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n
from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n on_o this_o occasion_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n restore_v athanasius_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o already_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v never_o so_o mandatory_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o take_v no_o effect_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o his_o lordship_n mind_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a i_o do_v expect_v here_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v form_v letter_n wherein_o one_o π_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o since_o you_o pass_v it_o over_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n which_o because_o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o handle_v with_o this_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o a_o marginal_a citation_n out_o of_o gerson_n 12._o 221._o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n because_o he_o write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whereas_o you_o say_v gerson_n drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o his_o lordship_n prove_v do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v only_o a_o marginal_a citation_n yet_o since_o you_o so_o bold_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o false_a allegation_n we_o must_v further_o examine_v how_o pertinent_a this_o testimony_n be_v to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v it_o for_o the_o sentence_n to_o which_o this_o citation_n of_o gerson_n refer_v be_v this_o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o 220._o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n over_o against_o these_o word_n that_o tract_n of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v cite_v if_o therefore_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o make_v good_a this_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o guilty_a of_o false_a allege_v gerson_n as_o you_o be_v of_o false_o accuse_v he_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v what_o gerson_n design_n be_v in_o write_v that_o book_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n 10_o and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o office_n by_o voluntary_a session_n but_o that_o in_o many_o case_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o nay_o in_o the_o next_o consideration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n add_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o declarative_o but_o juridical_o the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o a_o person_n who_o assert_n these_o thing_n do_v believe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o not_o rather_o aristocratical_a and_o mix_a government_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a may_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n in_o a_o juridical_a manner_n by_o a_o senate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o supreme_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o gerson_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n although_o therefore_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o your_o citation_n prove_v yet_o the_o radical_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n make_v the_o fundamental_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v democratical_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a exercise_n be_v by_o representative_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o accountable_a head_n and_o therefore_o spalatensis_n true_o observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o paris_n divine_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v only_o in_o word_n attribute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o but_o in_o reality_n it_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o then_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o at_o basil_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n defend_v by_o richerius_n vigorius_n and_o other_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_n whether_o notwithstanding_o your_o charge_n of_o false_a citation_n from_o some_o expression_n intimate_v only_o a_o ministerial_a headship_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o very_o pertinent_o cite_v this_o tract_n of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o mean_a person_n do_v think_v the_o church_n militant_a not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o monarchical_a but_o by_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_a government_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o marginal_a citation_n clear_v but_o the_o charge_n be_v renew_v about_o another_o 13._o 222._o viz._n st._n hierom_n yet_o here_o you_o dare_v not_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o false_a allegation_n but_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n to_o get_v off_o this_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v for_o st._n hierom_n say_v express_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la his_o lordship_n may_v well_o infer_v that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarchy_n for_o what_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n but_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o another_o private_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o mere_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n only_o but_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o any_o of_o your_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o nothing_o look_v more_o like_o a_o mere_a shift_n than_o this_o do_v for_o have_v st._n hierom_n only_o compare_v these_o bishop_n together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o order_n be_v not_o sacerdotium_fw-la enough_o to_o express_v that_o by_o if_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v only_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o this_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o add_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la too_o he_o whole_o preclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o evade_n that_o way_n for_o what_o do_v merit_n here_o stand_v for_o as_o distinct_a from_o priesthood_n if_o it_o import_v not_o something_o beside_o what_o belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n what_o can_v merit_v here_o signify_v but_o some_o great_a power_n
synodical_a epistle_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o either_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n damasus_n do_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o constantinople_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o date_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v there_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v the_o year_n before_o from_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n 80._o now_o the_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n by_o baronius_n his_o computation_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o year_n a._n d._n 381._o in_o which_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v and_o much_o late_a in_o the_o year_n too_o for_o this_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o nones_n of_o september_n 682._o and_o the_o other_o in_o may_n and_o so_o much_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o council_n now_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o damasus_n shall_v by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o the_o date_n of_o those_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sit_v of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o these_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o that_o council_n which_o sit_v after_o these_o letter_n of_o damasus_n clear_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v for_o after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o refer_v the_o pope_n and_o western_a council_n to_o that_o declaration_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o year_n before_o by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o possible_a than_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n to_o theodosius_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v dispel_v those_o mist_n which_o you_o will_v cast_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n by_o confound_v these_o two_o council_n and_o thereby_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o very_o remote_a presidency_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o intimation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n theodoret_n socrates_n or_o sozomen_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v account_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o this_o indeed_o baronius_n will_v fain_o find_v out_o some_o hand_n that_o damasus_n have_v in_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v become_v ecumenical_a but_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o produce_v be_v because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n oppose_v macedonius_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v do_v by_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n not_o that_o thereby_o his_o approbation_n make_v it_o ecumenical_a and_o as_o that_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n embrace_v all_o over_o the_o world_n so_o that_o council_n become_v ecumenical_a for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o if_o damasus_n have_v stand_v up_o for_o macedonius_n if_o the_o decree_n against_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v never_o the_o less_o ecumenical_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n that_o testimony_n which_o baronius_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o library_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n express_v that_o damasus_n do_v summon_v the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-historian_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o interess_n those_o roman_a copy_n have_v a_o long_a time_n drive_v on_o i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o decide_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o damasus_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o presidency_n over_o that_o council_n so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o council_n always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o presidency_n at_o all_o and_o this_o very_a instance_n sufficient_o refute_v your_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n presidency_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n a._n d._n 431._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o 8._o but_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o capacity_n he_o sit_v there_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o or_o as_o legate_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o proof_n you_o produce_v for_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n long_o before_o he_o send_v any_o other_o legate_n to_o that_o council_n 232._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o give_v s._n cyril_n charge_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o evagâ—ius_n prosper_n photius_n and_o divers_a other_o author_n but_o here_o again_o you_o offer_v to_o confound_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n for_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o celestine_n to_o cyril_n in_o order_n to_o his_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n whereas_o this_o letter_n be_v send_v the_o year_n before_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n increase_v about_o the_o opinion_n broach_v by_o nestorius_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n chief_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o they_o both_o write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pope_n celestine_n impeach_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n but_o before_o celestine_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n from_o nestorius_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o possidonius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n come_v with_o several_a dispatch_n from_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o a_o large_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o heresy_n and_o action_n of_o nestorius_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o therein_o examine_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v do_v the_o council_n condemn_v nestorius_n and_o pass_v this_o sentence_n on_o he_o that_o ten_o day_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o after_o notice_n give_v for_o his_o repentance_n and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n he_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_a and_o for_o execute_v this_o sentence_n celestine_n commit_v his_o power_n to_o cyril_n not_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o may_v appear_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o put_v nestorius_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n s._n cyril_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n by_o the_o return_n of_o possidonius_fw-la 24._o date_v the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n extant_a in_o baronius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o four_o legate_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n to_o he_o he_o return_v they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o but_z addresses_z himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o cyril_n which_o occasion_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o cyril_n have_v with_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n send_v twelve_o anathematism_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o nestorius_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o charge_v cyril_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o with_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n join_v with_o nestorius_n in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o cyril_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o that_o s._n cyril_n stand_v
all_o his_o council_n there_o be_v these_o express_a word_n jura_n honores_fw-la privilegia_fw-la 1563._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la conservare_fw-la defendere_fw-la augere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la curabo_fw-la i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o promote_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n aforesaid_a but_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v full_a enough_o there_o follow_v another_o clause_n nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o concilio_n in_o facto_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vel_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sinistra_fw-la sive_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la personarum_fw-la juris_fw-la honoris_fw-la statûs_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la talia_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tractari_fw-la cognovero_fw-la aut_fw-la procurari_fw-la impediam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o quantocyus_fw-la potero_fw-la commodè_fw-la significabo_fw-la eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la alteri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la pervenire_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o council_n action_n or_o debate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v plot_v or_o contrive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o fit_a oath_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o a_o free_a council_n with_o where_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v debate_v have_v be_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n who_o judge_v this_o oath_n lawful_a to_o be_v free_a may_v think_v those_o man_n free_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v but_o just_a take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n to_o impose_v it_o or_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a but_o that_o those_o who_o judge_v both_o these_o thing_n true_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o oblige_v not_o to_o act_v in_o any_o measure_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n press_v he_o to_o as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n no_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n bind_v up_o so_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o much_o his_o interest_n lie_v at_o stake_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v release_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o to_o himself_o by_o it_o what_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n can_v you_o now_o find_v out_o in_o this_o oath_n whereby_o these_o bishop_n may_v free_o debate_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o council_n or_o debate_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v any_o free_a council_n about_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o dispute_n and_o do_v you_o think_v now_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o except_v against_o this_o council_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v beforehand_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o most_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o oath_n so_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o all_o ancient_a council_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o free_a council_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o ever_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o neither_o for_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v say_v he_o a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n all_o the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o this_o ibid._n be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n you_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o for_o shame_v than_o never_o talk_v of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v already_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o general_a council_n one_o may_v now_o see_v what_o the_o safeconduct_a have_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o trent_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o come_v there_o and_o nothing_o then_o be_v want_v but_o execution_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n before_o by_o general_a council_n why_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o all_o summon_v why_o be_v the_o world_n so_o deceive_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n why_o do_v they_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a decree_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o what_o ancient_a general_n council_n will_v you_o show_v we_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v account_v heretic_n speak_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o therein_o condemn_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o tridentine_a article_n and_o name_v we_o the_o general_a council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o they_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o you_o to_o meddle_v in_o however_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o account_v that_o a_o free_a council_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v look_v on_o as_o condemn_a heresy_n already_o and_o no_o liberty_n allow_v to_o any_o person_n to_o debate_v they_o the_o last_o exception_n you_o say_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o greek_n who_o he_o take_v say_v you_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_o exclude_v ibid._n to_o this_o you_o say_v 1._o the_o pope_n call_v all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o come_v you_o shall_v say_v all_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o come_v 2._o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a schism_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n if_o they_o be_v in_o condition_n every_o whit_n as_o well_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v the_o latin_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o by_o their_o notorious_a schism_n you_o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o still_o you_o make_v your_o own_o self_n judge_n who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n again_o say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o you_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v with_o much_o more_o truth_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v then_o very_o like_a to_o be_v a_o genegeneral_n council_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o not_o may_v not_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n have_v call_v their_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n a_o ecumenical_a council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o they_o account_v none_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a you_o be_v the_o free_a your_o council_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o pronounce_v man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o council_n and_o appear_v against_o he_o there_o and_o the_o council_n be_v never_o the_o less_o general_n for_o all_o that_o if_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o they_o be_v notorious_a schismatic_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o heretic_n too_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v condemn_v
heretic_n if_o none_o appear_v from_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a church_n still_o the_o same_o plea_n will_v serve_v to_o exclude_v they_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o much_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o general_n council_n that_o where_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o may_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n with_o which_o he_o maintain_v his_o bishop_n errant_a at_o that_o council_n have_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v in_o europe_n there_o be_v such_o clamour_n make_v for_o a_o general_n council_n that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o business_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o can_v breed_v so_o great_a danger_n in_o it_o he_o therefore_o bare_o summon_v a_o council_n without_o acquaint_v any_o of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n among_o who_o it_o be_v debate_v after_o the_o emperor_n indict_v of_o it_o these_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n their_o metropolitan_n the_o metropolitan_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o council_n who_o on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v what_o be_v there_o like_o this_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o message_n be_v there_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexanandria_n what_o metropolitan_n come_v thence_o what_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n just_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n that_o your_o church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o insufferable_a catachresis_fw-la and_o must_v six_o fugitive_a greek-bishop_n give_v vote_n here_o for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o two_o fugitive_a english-bishop_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o wonder_n how_o easy_o this_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o person_n in_o most_o of_o the_o session_n of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a send_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v and_o still_o continue_v 234._o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n sufficient_a indeed_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v in_o condition_n to_o have_v send_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o eastern_a to_o western_a bishop_n the_o pope_n will_v rather_o have_v lose_v all_o than_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o your_o say_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n you_o dread_v the_o greek_a church_n meet_v you_o in_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o must_v be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o exclude_v as_o such_o though_o you_o will_v never_o permit_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o a_o free_a council_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v and_o still_o continue_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o send_v and_o why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o those_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o be_v still_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o all_o that_o thence_o follow_v be_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v then_o and_o do_v still_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a inference_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o rather_o mean_v because_o those_o church_n be_v then_o in_o schism_n and_o be_v still_o which_o still_o discover_v what_o a_o wonderful_a good_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourselves_o and_o how_o uncharitable_a you_o be_v to_o all_o other_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o your_o bishop_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v represent_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o about_o fifty_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o wonder_v there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n at_o trent_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n please_v as_o he_o make_v patriarch_n primat_n and_o arch-bishop_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o never_o dare_v go_v which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o have_v be_v but_o appoint_v such_o to_o stand_v for_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o such_o for_o another_o and_o a_o small_a number_n may_v have_v serve_v turn_n without_o put_v any_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o come_v from_o any_o foreign_a country_n at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o examine_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o proportion_n to_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o general_a council_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o most_o pitiful_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o arch-bishop_n 12._o or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n 3._o but_o two_o frenchman_n 215._o and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o under_z julius_z 3._o when_o henry_n 2._o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o from_o england_n but_o one_o or_o two_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o those_o not_o send_v by_o authority_n and_o the_o french_a he_o say_v hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n but_o be_v most_o unworthy_o overbear_v now_o to_o this_o you_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n ready_a 1._o that_o mission_n or_o deputation_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n ibid._n but_o only_o of_o canonical_a provision_n when_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o bishop_n be_v send_v will_v permit_v in_o other_o case_n it_o suffice_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o for_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o council_n part_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a session_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o desined_a by_o the_o council_n be_v the_o novo_fw-la confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o council_n be_v so_o full_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o exceed_v some_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n i_o begin_v with_o your_o first_o answer_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o so_o call_v by_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n summons_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o general_n summons_n that_o must_v be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n though_o none_o be_v present_a but_o such_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v thither_o but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o account_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n already_o of_o general_n council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o the_o summon_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o do_v not_o wilful_o blind_v himself_o the_o pope_n sometime_o do_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o never_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o historian_n but_o from_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o and_o perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a call_n of_o council_n be_v as_o ill_o ground_v as_o the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o anquity_n nor_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o two_o such_o several_a call_n the_o one_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n the_o evidence_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o the_o emperor_n call_v those_o council_n the_o nicene_n by_o constantine_n the_o constantinopolitan_a by_o theodosius_n the_o ephesine_n by_o the_o junior_n theodosius_n the_o chalcedonian_a
less_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o since_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n since_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v but_o filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o church_n be_v sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o these_o promise_n concern_v the_o church_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n in_o it_o and_o that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v thence_o that_o council_n must_v be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a whether_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a this_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v between_o they_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o makâ—â—he_v pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n for_o canus_n express_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n be_v i._n e._n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o not_o the_o major_a part_n bellarmin_n like_v not_o this_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n err_v 11._o the_o council_n must_v of_o necessity_n err_v for_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n be_v pass_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v decree_n now_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n there_o never_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a decree_n for_o none_o pass_v without_o some_o dissent_v and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n do_v full_o represent_v the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n we_o see_v how_o pregnant_a these_o proof_n be_v for_o the_o council_n infallibility_n when_o one_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n infallibility_n do_v not_o want_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a deny_v such_o a_o absolute_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n if_o then_o the_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n it_o be_v infallible_a although_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o far_o these_o place_n concern_v as_o you_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n 9_o but_o though_o these_o general_a place_n concern_v the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n yet_o you_o say_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v mat._n 18.20_o and_o act._n 15.28_o which_o not_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o i_o must_v follow_v you_o more_o close_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n his_o lordship_n thus_o repeat_v from_o bellarmin_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o 234._o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n do_v always_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o council_n always_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a strength_n in_o these_o word_n either_o consider_v alone_o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n or_o with_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la 1._o because_o though_o that_o argument_n hold_v in_o natural_a or_o necessary_a thing_n yet_o not_o in_o voluntary_a or_o promise_a thing_n or_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n 2._o because_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o where_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v found_v agree_v to_o the_o less_o now_o this_o infallibility_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o lesser_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v infer_v as_o to_o the_o great_a 3._o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o condition_n here_o suppose_v of_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v infallibility_n promise_v these_o condition_n here_o imply_v must_v be_v know_v before_o such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a 4._o because_o christ_n promise_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o not_o infallible_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ask_v for_o themselves_o 5._o because_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la and_o stapleton_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o which_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o consent_n for_o obtain_v that_o which_o more_o shall_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o that_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o else_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o even_o of_o a_o provincial_n nay_o of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n gather_v together_o be_v valid_a and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o utmost_a i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o reply_n to_o these_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o primary_o and_o direct_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o particular_a infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o gregory_n and_o stapleton_n assert_v 252._o but_o only_o that_o he_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n so_o often_o and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o necessity_n require_v his_o presence_n they_o due_o implore_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n and_o not_o national_a or_o provincial_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la in_o thing_n promise_v as_o well_o as_o natural_a where_o the_o motive_n be_v increase_v and_o neither_o goodness_n nor_o power_n want_v in_o the_o promiser_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o extend_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v fit_v but_o as_o far_o only_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o extend_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v this_o infallibility_n than_o if_o only_o general_a council_n have_v it_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n many_o dispute_n about_o the_o authority_n call_v and_o proceed_n of_o general_a council_n will_v be_v prevent_v nay_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v much_o further_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v infer_v with_o more_o force_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o council_n at_o all_o for_o whatever_o argument_n you_o can_v produce_v why_o christ_n goodness_n shall_v extend_v to_o make_v council_n infallible_a it_o will_v much_o more_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v far_o better_a secure_v
which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o whether_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n without_o reason_n and_o they_o must_v be_v such_o great_a meriter_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o you_o be_v who_o must_v think_v to_o oblige_v he_o with_o believe_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v or_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o for_o assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v elicit_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v free_a and_o as_o you_o who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n call_v it_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o irrational_a not_o that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o every_o thing_n we_o believe_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o build_v its_o assent_n upon_o and_o that_o reason_n be_v evidence_n and_o that_o evidence_n destroy_v that_o obscurity_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n evidence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o object_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n to_o assent_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o faith_n can_v be_v knowledge_n his_o lordship_n grant_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o what_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o one_o may_v not_o be_v know_v by_o another_o and_o though_o christ_n as_o you_o add_v do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o blind_a implicit_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v not_o therefore_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o you_o must_v first_o convince_v our_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o they_o but_o you_o have_v very_o well_o contrive_v your_o business_n to_o have_v a_o obscure_a implicit_a faith_n for_o such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o evidence_n of_o reason_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n take_v not_o away_o their_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o submission_n due_a to_o they_o by_o all_o particular_a person_n how_o far_o external_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o case_n they_o err_v no_o violent_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o rare_a inconvenience_n hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a power_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o general_a council_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v shall_v often_o or_o dangerous_o err_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n explain_v the_o freedom_n requisite_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n it_o must_v judge_v by_o great_a difference_n between_o external_a obedience_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n this_o latter_a unite_v man_n in_o error_n not_o the_o former_a as_o great_a uncertainty_n suppose_v general_a council_n infallible_a as_o not_o not_o so_o great_a certainty_n requisite_a for_o submission_n as_o faith_n whether_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n st._n austin_n explain_v the_o key_n according_a to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o unremediable_a inconvenience_n suppose_v a_o general_n councilerr_n but_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v so_o suppose_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o power_n of_o council_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n no_o consent_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o 1._o which_o be_v of_o what_o use_n and_o authority_n general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a and_o here_o again_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o how_o far_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o second_o whether_o our_o opinion_n or_o you_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o these_o his_o lordship_n handle_v distinct_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o understand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n which_o he_o most_o full_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 245._o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o two_o thing_n you_o main_o object_n against_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o in_o case_n such_o a_o council_n err_v it_o tend_v only_o to_o unite_v man_n in_o error_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n employ_v in_o the_o council_n proceed_n to_o these_o two_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v material_a scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a may_v be_v reduce_v for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n entrance_n into_o this_o subject_n concern_v general_n council_n how_o far_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v 223._o leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v now_o determine_v so_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n appear_v on_o both_o side_n his_o lordship_n endeavour_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dash_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o either_o side_n by_o betray_v the_o church_n faith_n in_o assert_v their_o infallibility_n or_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o see_v any_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n peace_n shall_v be_v break_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o most_o obvious_a objection_n be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v err_v for_o that_o he_o propound_v this_o expedient_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n 224._o and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o he_o after_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o external_a obedience_n 226._o viz._n that_o which_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o which_o he_o build_v on_o this_o reason_n that_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v some_o end_n or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n shall_v err_v and_o a_o err_a decree_n be_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v he_o wise_o consider_v again_o suppose_v the_o council_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a verity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n 227._o
as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o seem_v most_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n unless_o in_o case_n the_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n which_o you_o charge_v with_o so_o many_o interclashing_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n 242._o during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a not_o not_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n advance_v without_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n or_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n this_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o unmeasurable_a confidence_n 2._o we_o must_v somewhat_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n or_o no._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v clear_v in_o order_n to_o his_o lordship_n vindication_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n 2._o the_o supposition_n he_o make_v as_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o its_o decree_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v err_v 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o remedy_v a_o supposable_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o first_o question_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no._n in_o which_o his_o lordship_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v but_o then_o here_o come_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o adversary_n object_n what_o be_v we_o then_o near_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v suppose_v it_o may_v err_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n suit_v his_o answer_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n object_v be_v on_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n one_o of_o the_o rara_fw-it contingentia_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v a_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o all_o other_o case_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o way_n think_v of_o for_o peace_n and_o government_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n make_v of_o some_o notable_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o not_o be_v necessary_a nor_o immediate_o consequent_a upon_o it_o but_o something_o which_o may_v happen_v and_o far_o more_o probable_o may_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o actual_o to_o err_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o law_n to_o something_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o bind_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o argue_v against_o his_o lordship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n indeed_o supposable_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a if_o he_o have_v say_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n must_v necessary_o err_v your_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n against_o his_o assertion_n than_o the_o supposition_n before_o make_v have_v against_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o case_n may_v be_v easy_o put_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v pass_v but_o do_v this_o hinder_a man_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o just_a authority_n or_o will_v you_o have_v man_n present_o to_o renounce_v obedience_n and_o to_o repeal_v such_o a_o law_n themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o all_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n to_o authority_n make_v know_v their_o just_a complaint_n and_o desire_v a_o redress_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n aim_v at_o that_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n shall_v err_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o imaginable_a upon_o his_o supposition_n it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o private_a man_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v to_o repeal_v it_o and_o till_o then_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n suppose_v the_o error_n not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a in_o this_o case_n then_o there_o be_v two_o inconvenience_n put_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o when_o a_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v every_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v the_o church_n into_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o private_a man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a till_o the_o church_n by_o another_o council_n may_v repeal_v it_o now_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a his_o lordship_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n judge_n the_o former_a to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n it_o be_v only_o a_o silence_v of_o some_o less_o necessary_a truth_n for_o some_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n turbulent_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o a_o union_n in_o error_n be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n but_o be_v only_o a_o case_n supposable_a and_o no_o rare_a inconvenience_n ought_v to_o prejudice_v a_o general_a good_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a man_n satisfaction_n 3._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v second_o the_o supposition_n his_o lordship_n make_v for_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o rare_o incident_a this_o case_n be_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o err_v and_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v err_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o so_o not_o such_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v or_o any_o like_o it_o wherein_o the_o pope_n give_v only_o a_o general_n summons_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n on_o that_o account_n how_o few_o bishop_n soever_o appear_v in_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v general_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o we_o will_v make_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o bishop_n be_v actual_o present_a from_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o such_o a_o number_n be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a church_n as_o may_v make_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o faction_n pack_v together_o for_o the_o interess_n of_o some_o potent_a prelate_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indifferent_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o design_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o be_v true_o such_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v at_o they_o because_o so_o few_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o
suppose_v the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o freedom_n from_o particular_a interess_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o we_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o awful_a a_o representation_n that_o its_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o any_o factious_a or_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o in_o case_n some_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a from_o some_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a yet_o if_o upon_o the_o publish_n those_o decree_n they_o be_v universal_o accept_v that_o do_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a make_v the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o though_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n clear_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o such_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n than_o that_o the_o first_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v necessary_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n neither_o ought_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v but_o lawful_o order_v too_o viz._n that_o no_o prelate_n challenge_v himself_o such_o a_o presidency_n not_o in_o but_o over_o the_o council_n that_o his_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a chart_n they_o must_v steer_v their_o course_n by_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v debate_v but_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v at_o trent_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v away_o utter_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n just_o require_v 2._o that_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o which_o it_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v overawe_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n or_o if_o practice_n be_v use_v as_o at_o ariminum_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a freedom_n in_o debate_n no_o canvas_n for_o vote_n but_o every_o one_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o those_o who_o give_v their_o judegement_n deliver_v their_o reason_n before_o and_o not_o only_o appear_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o give_v their_o placet_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n present_a be_v man_n of_o unquestionable_a ability_n and_o general_o presume_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v there_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o the_o more_o subtle_a man_n under_o ambiguous_a expression_n and_o fair_a pretence_n to_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o who_o want_v either_o judgement_n or_o learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v their_o design_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n be_v overreach_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n 3._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v that_o this_o council_n keep_v itself_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o will_v be_v incorrigible_a afterward_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o never_o own_a or_o proceed_v by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v that_o a_o err_a determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n so_o proceed_v be_v a_o rare_a case_n since_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v sincere_o seek_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o such_o a_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assemble_v together_o purposely_o for_o find_v out_o that_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n but_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o whether_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v oppose_v such_o a_o determination_n or_o submit_v till_o another_o council_n reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o err_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o which_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o open_o to_o oppose_v it_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o external_a obedience_n and_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v when_o with_o such_o confidence_n you_o assert_v that_o this_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n for_o that_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o internal_a assent_n for_o this_o indeed_o will_v necessary_o oblige_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o error_n but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v consequent_a on_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n have_v err_v man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o some_o truth_n than_o to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n nay_o and_o they_o may_v use_v all_o mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o promote_v that_o truth_n for_o he_o allow_v that_o just_a complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o just_a complaint_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n and_o i_o pray_v sir_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o now_o for_o such_o hideous_a outcry_n that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n against_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o solid_a reason_n which_o appear_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a take_v it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o but_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o this_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v moral_o impossible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o the_o rectify_v council_n be_v impossible_a the_o general_a err_a council_n be_v equal_o impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n come_v that_o way_n neither_o and_o that_o such_o general_a council_n be_v grow_v such_o moral_o impossible_a thing_n we_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n thank_v your_o church_n for_o it_o which_o hate_v as_o much_o such_o a_o true_a rectify_v council_n as_o you_o call_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o all_o your_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o those_o only_o be_v general_n council_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n summons_n and_o wherein_o he_o rule_v and_o in_o effect_n do_v all_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v man_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n interest_n can_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o rectify_v council_n shall_v be_v
as_o you_o say_v utopian_a too_o for_o he_o will_v prevent_v if_o possible_a their_o ever_o appear_v in_o europe_n therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o call_v such_o council_n that_o in_o case_n one_o err_v another_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o reverse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o faece_fw-la romuli_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o decree_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o council_n so_o decree_a we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v it_o will_v bear_v another_o to_o reverse_v it_o if_o need_n be_v and_o then_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n will_v come_v to_o act_v that_o in_o the_o interstice_n of_o those_o council_n private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o patient_o wait_v till_o the_o latter_a reverse_v they_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o any_o council_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o it_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a_o true_o general_n council_n be_v as_o you_o say_v moral_o impossible_a nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o church_n reform_v itself_o by_o part_n and_o wait_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n therein_o till_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o before_o describe_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a your_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o error_n which_o be_v only_o the_o direct_a consequent_a of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o you_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a your_o next_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n expose_v all_o to_o uncertainty_n 5._o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o proceed_v lawful_o whether_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o intolerable_a or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o they_o or_o no_o for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o submission_n to_o any_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o many_o word_n which_o in_o several_a place_n you_o spend_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o together_o i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o in_o general_n if_o this_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a upon_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o you_o can_v quit_v yourself_o of_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o term_n in_o the_o main_a proposition_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o here_o object_n to_o his_o lordship_n for_o 1._o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o only_o general_a council_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v general_n or_o no_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o must_v be_v there_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n general_n summons_n be_v sufficient_a but_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v you_o be_v my_o judge_n or_o i_o my_o own_o if_o i_o may_v be_v my_o own_o judge_n so_o must_v every_o one_o else_o and_o so_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o believe_v what_o council_n to_o be_v general_n he_o please_v himself_o 2._o you_o say_v general_a council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o too_o must_v the_o council_n be_v infallible_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n must_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_v but_o no_o man_n you_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n must_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v but_o who_o must_v judge_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v judge_v how_o the_o council_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n infallible_a though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v many_o and_o unless_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o yield_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o who_o must_v decide_v this_o the_o council_n can_v for_o that_o leave_v no_o exposition_n with_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n can_v for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n so_o that_o still_o it_o fall_v to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o 4._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o decree_v infallible_a not_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o council_n for_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o as_o they_o be_v together_o and_o together_o they_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n why_o not_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o and_o when_o do_v pope_n and_o council_n determine_v that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n so_o that_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o leave_v man_n at_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n 2._o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n do_v not_o expose_v near_o to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n 6._o because_o you_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o that_o man_n believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v man_n in_o the_o great_a perplexity_n where_o you_o can_v give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n on_o which_o they_o may_v build_v their_o faith_n but_o his_o lordship_n only_o require_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n a_o far_o less_o degree_n of_o certainty_n will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a certainty_n as_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o you_o ask_v then_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o no_o i_o answer_v let_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o call_v they_o together_o according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o practice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a prelate_n no_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o take_v any_o other_o rule_n for_o its_o decree_n but_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o they_o suppose_v the_o council_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o
exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o may_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o most_o receive_a truth_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v yet_o further_o to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o a_o necessary_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n be_v his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o i_o think_v plain_a enough_o from_o hooker_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o do_v you_o require_v any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o you_o say_v other_o call_v their_o argument_n demonstration_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o you_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a who_o can_v help_v it_o can_v you_o with_o tell_v they_o council_n be_v infallible_a i_o doubt_v you_o will_v hear_v of_o more_o argument_n than_o you_o can_v well_o satisfy_v against_o that_o present_o we_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o far_o probable_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n to_o persuade_v man_n in_o disputable_a matter_n to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o therefore_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v 262._o when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n decline_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n or_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o case_n two_o party_n equal_a for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n both_o pretend_v to_o equal_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o submit_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v bind_v man_n to_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o be_v infallible_a but_o his_o lordship_n say_v they_o bind_v to_o external_a obedience_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatory_a can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o pretend_v that_o council_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o infallible_a and_o our_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n his_o lordship_n just_o dedy_n that_o and_o say_v that_o a_o free_a general_n council_n observe_v the_o same_o condition_n which_o the_o first_o do_v be_v the_o only_a equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o how_o far_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n bind_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n there_o can_v be_v a_o free_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o say_v every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o regard_v she_o own_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o in_o case_n of_o corruption_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o remain_a enquiry_n which_o be_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o his_o lordship_n premise_n these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 253._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v n_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o what_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 254._o do_v primary_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o that_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o council_n 256._o and_o so_o to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v and_o so_o upon_o these_o principle_n his_o lordship_n say_v here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o yet_o no_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 257._o but_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o you_o but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o what_o his_o lordship_n have_v here_o deliver_v to_o the_o first_o you_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n attribute_v more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o lordship_n do_v 266._o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o you_o have_v first_o prove_v those_o two_o author_n infallible_a to_o the_o second_o your_o answer_n be_v more_o large_a for_o his_o lordship_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n produce_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v against_o stapleton_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o only_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v from_o bellarmin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v or_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o the_o one_o parabolical_a 12._o and_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a figure_n and_o supposition_n only_o as_o agar_n represent_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o historical_a and_o real_a viz._n when_o the_o person_n represent_v have_v right_a or_o relation_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o and_o towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n real_o and_o historical_o and_o not_o parabolical_o and_o in_o figure_n i._n e._n he_o receive_v the_o key_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o reception_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o sir_n our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o how_o many_o way_n one_o may_v imagine_v a_o representation_n to_o be_v make_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o representation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allegorical_a representation_n no_o body_n deny_v but_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n or_o who_o ever_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n stand_v here_o for_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v not_o apposite_a for_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v it_o historicè_fw-la and_o not_o parabolicè_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v i._n e._n the_o donation_n be_v real_o make_v to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o right_a or_o capacity_n it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o whether_o in_o his_o personal_a or_o representative_a capacity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o only_o proper_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n here_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v as_o
church_n all_o the_o rest_n moulder_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v without_o they_o but_o that_o be_v still_o your_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v present_o understand_v it_o of_o you_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o you_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v present_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n universal_o receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n but_o till_o you_o prove_v not_o only_o your_o two_o former_a assertion_n but_o that_o st._n austin_n understand_v those_o word_n ever_o in_o that_o sense_n your_o vindication_n of_o that_o place_n in_o he_o concern_v it_o will_v appear_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n and_o his_o lordship_n assertion_n may_v still_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o any_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n way_n from_o the_o objection_n you_o raise_v against_o it_o 8._o we_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o well_o you_o vindicate_v your_o own_o from_o the_o unreasonableness_n he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a and_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o 258._o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n which_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o irrevocable_a and_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 269._o grant_v false_a antecedent_n and_o false_a premise_n enough_o and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o conclusion_n but_o you_o clear_o mistake_v the_o present_a business_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o council_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o which_o assert_n that_o they_o may_v or_o that_o they_o can_v err_v will_v you_o have_v your_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n take_v for_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o will_v seem_v indeed_o by_o the_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o subjoin_v as_o the_o parallel_n 270._o to_o the_o suppose_v general_a council_n fallible_a but_o will_v you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o build_v on_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o agree_v on_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a &_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o error_n will_v be_v irrevocable_a as_o if_o general_a council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a and_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v disputable_a among_o christian_n and_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o supposition_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v not_o so_o you_o must_v consider_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o conveniency_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v such_o supposition_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v what_o opinion_n can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o you_o be_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o gross_a error_n as_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n imagine_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o if_o then_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o great_a man_n have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n man_n can_v have_v to_o admit_v any_o infallible_a proponent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o as_o great_a and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v as_o great_a to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v for_o the_o believe_v a_o error_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o not_o believe_v something_o which_o be_v real_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a those_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o error_n propound_v by_o it_o but_o such_o who_o believe_v it_o infallible_a must_n what_o ever_o the_o error_n be_v swallow_v they_o down_o without_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o it_o argue_v how_o conscious_a you_o be_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o principle_n that_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o supposition_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a whereas_o truth_n always_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o most_o accurate_a search_n into_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n bid_v man_n search_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o those_o be_v most_o commend_v who_o do_v it_o most_o and_o i_o hope_v man_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a as_o general_a council_n but_o we_o see_v how_o unreasonable_a you_o be_v you_o will_v obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o must_v lead_v they_o into_o unavoidable_a error_n if_o false_a and_o yet_o not_o allow_v man_n the_o liberty_n of_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o such_o proceed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v your_o cause_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o prejudice_v it_o among_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n his_o lordship_n for_o the_o clear_n this_o proceed_v to_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n define_v by_o one_o of_o your_o general_a council_n 259._o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o be_v purposely_o allot_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o such_o as_o you_o call_v general_a council_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v 2._o his_o lordship_n say_v your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o body-collective_a 9_o whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o a_o bind_a power_n upon_o itself_o and_o all_o particular_n nor_o ever_o do_v it_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o 260._o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body-collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o again_o you_o answer_v 272._o this_o be_v only_o to_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o delegate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o it_o represent_v i_o grant_v this_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o representative_a body_n do_v imply_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o than_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o maintain_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o when_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o act_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o deputation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o it_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n have_v be_v there_o full_o lay_v open_a his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o power_n which_o a_o council_n have_v to_o order_n 261._o settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arise_v concern_v faith_n it_o have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v council_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o council_n have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o call_z such_o
but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o for_o 262._o any_o general_a council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o where_o in_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o unless_o it_o involve_v the_o pope_n 276._o or_o his_o confirmation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o you_o confess_v there_o be_v two_o different_a opinion_n among_o you_o the_o first_o and_o more_o common_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n save_v only_o where_o he_o define_v in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n now_o the_o bishop_n you_o say_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n but_o for_o your_o part_n you_o will_v not_o meddle_v much_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o private_a opinion_n or_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v brief_o pass_v over_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v further_a and_o only_o correct_v some_o mistake_n of_o he_o but_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v it_o only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a for_o this_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o but_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o a_o council_n or_o no_o you_o leave_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o dispute_n i_o shall_v manifest_v how_o great_a a_o cheat_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o this_o assertion_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n among_o yourselves_o in_o this_o common_a principle_n as_o you_o pretend_v 2._o that_o from_o the_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n you_o must_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a without_o a_o council_n 1._o whereas_o you_o pretend_v such_o a_o consent_n among_o all_o catholic_n in_o this_o common_a principle_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o some_o among_o you_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o diffusive_a for_o occam_n contend_v at_o large_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n etc._n belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cusanus_fw-la antoninus_n of_o florence_n panormitan_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n franciscus_n mirandula_n and_o other_o who_o word_n you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o some_o of_o your_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v repeat_v they_o 2._o some_o assert_v that_o council_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o they_o adhere_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o you_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n 3._o some_o further_o say_v that_o council_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o or_o no._n and_o this_o opinion_n however_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n 10._o it_o be_v much_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n himself_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o it_o 13._o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v against_o his_o consent_n be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v give_v consent_n to_o his_o own_o deposition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n who_o define_v their_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n when_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v a_o general_n council_n as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o assert_v that_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n now_o can_v any_o one_o possible_o imagine_v these_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o council_n infallibility_n who_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o a_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o when_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n only_o to_o pronounce_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o no_o those_o therefore_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o council_n authority_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o at_o all_o look_n at_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o decree_v infallible_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v to_o make_v they_o canonical_a for_o there_o lie_v one_o of_o your_o fallacy_n because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o make_v canon_n to_o be_v valid_a they_o may_v judge_v it_o in_o most_o case_n necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o confirmation_n do_v at_o all_o make_v they_o infallible_a but_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v they_o or_o no_o they_o have_v be_v infallible_a however_o so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a for_o those_o of_o this_o opinion_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o 14._o whether_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a depose_v or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v against_o this_o opinion_n 16._o one_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o at_o all_o need_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o another_o that_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n milan_n ariminum_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o council_n err_v because_o they_o be_v unlawful_a council_n for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n be_v just_o such_o another_o as_o that_o of_o basil._n from_o which_o disputation_n of_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v both_o clear_a that_o those_o who_o make_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a and_o those_o who_o judge_v it_o necessary_a do_v not_o suppose_v the_o council_n infallible_a without_o it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v either_o deceive_v yourself_o or_o will_v deceive_v other_o when_o you_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallibility_n assert_v by_o you_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o two_o distinct_a subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v in_o your_o church_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o council_n without_o
judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v they_o not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v bid_v we_o distinguish_v what_o come_v from_o they_o in_o a_o heat_n from_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o popular_a oration_n utter_v in_o church_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o opinion_n have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v extreme_a vehement_a and_o earnest_a at_o last_o come_v off_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v declaim_v all_o that_o while_n witness_v st._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n and_o if_o you_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n on_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o you_o will_v as_o little_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o from_o intemperate_a heat_n what_o put-off_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o mammas_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o martyr_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o panegyrical_a oration_n on_o st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyprian_n his_o sister_n gorgonia_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o commendation_n of_o theodorus_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n in_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o praise_v without_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o what_o be_v there_o herein_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o present_a purpose_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o orator_n have_v common_o do_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o that_o those_o great_a master_n of_o rhetoric_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o art_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o render_v they_o so_o illustrious_a may_v not_o such_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n be_v still_o use_v by_o such_o who_o be_v further_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n although_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o indulge_v rhetoric_n too_o much_o in_o such_o case_n but_o as_o though_o they_o foresee_v the_o ill_a use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o add_v such_o expression_n as_o sufficient_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v no_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a have_v these_o person_n a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o speak_v with_o such_o hesitation_n and_o doubt_n as_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o those_o expression_n imply_v a_o affirmation_n and_o not_o doubt_v that_o which_o we_o say_v then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o encomiastic_a oration_n wherein_o such_o rhetorical_a flourish_n be_v usual_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v we_o their_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v you_o that_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o his_o lordship_n very_o well_o know_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o any_o such_o dogmatical_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o most_o plausible_a testimony_n which_o you_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o three_o great_a orator_n in_o their_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v some_o rhetorical_a flourish_n about_o it_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v it_o we_o stand_v on_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o any_o particular_a though_o great_a person_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o their_o expression_n this_o way_n must_v these_o be_v the_o standard_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n be_v now_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n attend_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o such_o multitude_n have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o grow_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a then_o when_o they_o still_o expect_v martyrdom_n this_o make_v these_o great_a man_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o martyr_n in_o their_o popular_a oration_n not_o to_o propound_v they_o as_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o as_o example_n for_o their_o imitation_n thence_o they_o encourage_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la that_o by_o their_o assembly_n in_o those_o place_n they_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o that_o pristine_a heat_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o abate_v among_o they_o but_o the_o event_n be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v their_o expectation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o place_n much_o of_o their_o religion_n rather_o in_o honour_v the_o former_a martyr_n and_o saint_n then_o in_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v enshrine_v through_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o ecstatical_a dream_n and_o vision_n or_o some_o rare_a occurrence_n which_o they_o say_v happen_v at_o those_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v their_o real_a honour_n into_o superstitious_a devotion_n which_o at_o last_o end_v in_o solemn_a invocation_n to_o which_o no_o small_a encouragement_n be_v give_v when_o such_o person_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_a evil_n that_o though_o they_o confess_v many_o miscarriage_n commit_v yet_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o palliate_v they_o and_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o they_o still_o hope_v that_o this_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v promote_v devotion_n among_o they_o whereas_o it_o sink_v gradual_o into_o great_a superstition_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o tendency_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 19_o for_o before_o that_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o positive_a and_o plain_a assertion_n instance_n example_n history_n or_o report_n tend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o cardinal_n perron_n after_o the_o best_a use_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n within_o the_o three_o first_o century_n at_o last_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v it_o make_v we_o see_v what_o poor_a excuse_n bad_a cause_n will_v drive_v the_o great_a wit_n to_o for_o be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o still_o extant_a who_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o conceal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o will_v so_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o other_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o humility_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n and_o withal_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v the_o name_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n these_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o admit_v of_o not_o as_o rhetorical_a flourish_n but_o as_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confess_a silence_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n throughout_o all_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o three_o
hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o assertion_n instance_n example_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o tend_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a doctrine_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o very_o plain_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a back_v with_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o appropriate_a invocation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n give_v in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n nor_o to_o mention_v those_o place_n where_o all_o tendency_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o any_o create_v be_v be_v severe_o check_v and_o wherein_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n be_v condemn_v on_o this_o account_n because_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o wherein_o that_o very_a pretence_n of_o humility_n in_o not_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o some_o mediator_n be_v express_o speak_v against_o nor_o to_o enlarge_v how_o much_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n by_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n for_o they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n when_o they_o can_v know_v what_o those_o prayer_n be_v till_o god_n reveal_v they_o nor_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o check_n it_o be_v to_o true_a piety_n to_o put_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v do_v hear_v or_o regard_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o serious_a and_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n not_o to_o insist_v i_o say_v on_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o design_v no_o set_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o already_o i_o shall_v only_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o which_o take_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o from_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a how_o far_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v from_o be_v receive_v then_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_n when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n dead_a man_n and_o angel_n i_o confess_v some_o have_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o heathen_n will_v never_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o 13._o but_o they_o who_o read_v the_o christian_n apology_n will_v find_v far_o more_o unreasonable_a thing_n than_o this_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a ground_n for_o all_o the_o other_o imputation_n also_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o more_o believe_v the_o heathen_n objection_n then_o the_o christian_n answer_n who_o utter_o disavow_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o any_o such_o imputation_n be_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomylium_fw-la concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpe_n wherein_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o some_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o proconsul_n that_o polycarp'_v body_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o say_v they_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o worship_v he_o to_o which_o they_o return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n or_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o love_v worthy_o for_o their_o exceed_a great_a affection_n towards_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partner_n and_o disciple_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o difference_n they_o put_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n not_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o as_o god_n with_o a_o absolute_a direct_a worship_n and_o the_o other_o as_o subordinate_a intercessor_n with_o a_o relative_a and_o indirect_a worship_n as_o you_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o but_o they_o worship_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o love_v they_o indeed_o but_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o that_o and_o their_o worship_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o only_o express_v their_o love_n to_o they_o without_o give_v they_o any_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o mss._n extant_a in_o england_n when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v worship_v none_o else_o but_o christ_n it_o be_v there_o render_v neque_fw-la alteri_fw-la cviquam_fw-la precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la impendere_fw-la nor_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o late_a learned_a lord_n primate_n usher_n have_v observe_v 426._o which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n we_o proceed_v further_a to_o see_v what_o account_n origen_n give_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n 20._o wherein_o he_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n give_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o approve_v any_o relative_a worship_n give_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o when_o celsus_n inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o being_n they_o think_v angel_n to_o be_v origen_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o that_o intention_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o say_v he_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n cantab._n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o testimony_n we_o clear_o see_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v concern_v invocation_n for_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o origen_n shall_v deliver_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v plain_o tell_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n that_o in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o being_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o we_o certain_o be_v concern_v separate_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n that_o in_o case_n we_o do_v know_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o both_o because_o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o minister_a spirit_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o through_o christ._n now_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o these_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o a_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a invocation_n as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a but_o no_o
weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n 307._o for_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o as_o chargeable_a upon_o you_o though_o we_o may_v grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o in_o your_o church_n and_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o donatist_n and_o we_o concern_v you_o for_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o donatists_n way_n very_o dangerous_a because_o of_o their_o uncharitableness_n to_o all_o other_o so_o do_v we_o of_o you_o but_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o hope_v that_o the_o mislead_a people_n among_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o dare_v say_v concern_v you_o and_o you_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o his_o lordship_n no_o where_o say_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o error_n shall_v hinder_v salvation_n whatsoever_o motive_n he_o may_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 296._o he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v as_o guilty_a but_o guilty_a he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o her_o power_n together_o and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mis-belief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o judge_v you_o now_o i_o pray_v whether_o we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o those_o in_o your_o church_n than_o the_o orthodox_n do_v of_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o if_o the_o argument_n do_v hold_v for_o you_o it_o will_v as_o well_o have_v hold_v for_o they_o too_o and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n well_o infer_v that_o this_o principle_n that_o where_o two_o party_n be_v dissent_v it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v may_v lead_v man_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o such_o you_o say_v the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o such_o his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o 298._o in_o your_o church_n too_o for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v i_o pray_v now_o bethink_v yourself_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o orthodox_n judgement_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o concern_v your_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n between_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n and_o his_o lordship_n adversary_n hold_v good_a still_o for_o all_o your_o answer_n depend_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o protestant_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 315._o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o and_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o you_o limit_v this_o agreement_n you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o that_o it_o will_v equal_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o donatist_n too_o for_o the_o concession_n be_v then_o as_o great_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o 7._o but_o you_o say_v whether_o he_o assert_v it_o or_o no_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o bishop_n principle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o profess_o exempt_v the_o ignorant_a and_o grant_v as_o much_o of_o those_o who_o do_v witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o live_v according_o from_o whence_o you_o argue_v that_o if_o neither_o voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a superstition_n can_v hinder_v from_o salvation_n than_o there_o be_v confess_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o his_o lordship_n say_v all_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o 302._o that_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n of_o damnation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v this_o peril_n of_o damnation_n be_v contradict_v by_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a brethren_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o unjustice_n of_o your_o proceed_n in_o offer_v to_o wrest_v his_o lordship_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o express_a meaning_n and_o since_o all_o your_o argument_n depend_v upon_o your_o adversary_n confession_n you_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o confession_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n and_o to_o understand_v all_o obscure_a expression_n suitable_o to_o their_o often_o declare_a sense_n which_o if_o you_o have_v attend_v to_o you_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o lordship_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o your_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o disavow_v and_o call_v it_o a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n and_o a_o most_o loud_a untruth_n which_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v say_v 301._o and_o even_o of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o he_o say_v that_o although_o they_o wish_v for_o the_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n in_o use_n yet_o all_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o with_o extreme_a hazard_n to_o themselves_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o come_v so_o near_a idolatry_n be_v these_o then_o such_o expression_n which_o import_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o who_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o those_o who_o do_v in_o heart_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o such_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v gross_a superstition_n yet_o think_v they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o use_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o which_o error_n of_o they_o though_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o dangerous_a yet_o not_o as_o whole_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o since_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v 316._o that_o he_o mistake_v very_o much_o in_o suppose_v such_o person_n to_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n and_o communion_n you_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o much_o thereby_o you_o take_v off_o from_o the_o protestant_n confession_n since_o those_o who_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o be_v such_o only_a who_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n signify_v much_o less_o by_o your_o confession_n than_o it_o do_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o argument_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o manage_v it_o against_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v as_o well_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o other_o impertinency_n you_o mix_v here_o and_o there_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o since_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o full_o handle_v before_o we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o answer_v his_o lordship_n give_v to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v do_v hold_v 8._o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n than_o against_o they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v safe_a which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o than_o 1._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 286._o for_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n your_o roman_a catholic_n add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o
roman_a or_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n you_o say_v this_o can_v hold_v no_o further_o than_o communicate_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v 308._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n opinion_n be_v the_o safe_a upon_o your_o own_o ground_n no_o say_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o common_a consent_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n by_o trans_fw-la or_o consubstantiation_n but_o how_o senseless_a a_o answer_n be_v this_o for_o the_o argument_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o real_a presence_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o her_o communion_n be_v more_o desirable_a on_o this_o account_n than_o of_o either_o of_o those_o church_n which_o offer_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n since_o even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n as_o suarez_n and_o bellarmin_n assert_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o ineffable_a 309._o it_o be_v therefore_o quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o suarez_n believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o although_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o since_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o his_o lordship_n argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v firm_a still_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o suarez_n hold_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o after_z attempt_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o protestant_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o corporal_a participation_n indeed_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o but_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o that_o you_o call_v his_o body_n by_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o you_o do_v then_o still_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n which_o hold_v that_o in_o which_o all_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o to_o this_o subject_n the_o controversy_n itself_o have_v be_v so_o late_o handle_v 303._o 2._o his_o lordship_n instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n both_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o the_o explication_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o own_v the_o article_n without_o define_v the_o manner_n but_o 317._o you_o say_v he_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o both_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o no_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o explication_n and_o not_o to_o the_o article_n itself_o which_o both_o equal_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o advantage_n there_o 3._o he_o instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o both_o church_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o so_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o so_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n ibid._n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o you_o say_v be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a because_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n or_o give_v any_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o receive_v but_o still_o you_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o business_n for_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o or_o to_o your_o church_n which_o prohibit_v the_o do_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o we_o see_v how_o great_a your_o charity_n be_v when_o you_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v unalterable_a 318._o or_o that_o all_o who_o communicate_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o subject_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 306._o in_o which_o they_o be_v full_o discuss_v 4._o the_o dissent_v church_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o superstition_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o 319._o here_o you_o still_o pretend_v you_o differ_v in_o sense_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v you_o assert_v more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o we_o grant_v but_o assert_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n and_o so_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a hold_v to_o that_o 307._o than_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v hold_v as_o you_o assert_v that_o that_o which_o both_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v safe_a than_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v hold_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n too_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n be_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a error_n and_o some_o gross_a one_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o that_o and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a mass._n this_o you_o answer_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o run_v off_o from_o the_o business_n 320._o for_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o use_v that_o because_o you_o catholic_n say_v that_o to_o use_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v certain_o damnable_a sin_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o your_o rule_n hold_v good_a it_o must_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o what_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o be_v choose_v in_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v concern_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a we_o have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o you_o as_o you_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v tradition_n shift_v for_o itself_o you_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o present_a church_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n if_o improve_v by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n will_v redound_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n than_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o case_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o to_o you_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n which_o those_o run_v who_o venture_v on_o your_o communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n upon_o the_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o 3._o his_o lordship_n answer_v true_o that_o this_o proposition_n 9_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 288._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o
infallible_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o the_o precedent_n up_o to_o christ_n time_n do_v but_o because_o we_o can_v produce_v clear_a evidence_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v differ_v in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o a_o prescription_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o this_o offer_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a but_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a plea_n and_o which_o will_v justify_v heathenism_n and_o mahumetism_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v worth_a know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n 6._o religion_n and_o church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n yourselves_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o former_a you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o for_o i_o suppose_v all_o in_o your_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o if_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o possession_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o do_v this_o be_v a_o prescription_n indeed_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o even_o tertullian_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n 1._o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o authority_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o place_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v that_o appear_v we_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o something_o else_o beside_o your_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o falsehood_n but_o we_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o contrary_a already_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_o further_a what_o this_o possession_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a right_n it_o give_v you_o to_o prescribe_v by_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n i._n e._n you_o do_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a you_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o still_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o what_o be_v your_o quarrel_n with_o we_o then_o do_v we_o hinder_v you_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o no_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o but_o why_o so_o because_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v whatever_o you_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o possession_n you_o ought_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o possession_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o as_o those_o you_o say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n before_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o you_o must_v convince_v we_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o not_o before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o plead_v prescription_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o possession_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o clear_o mistake_v when_o you_o call_v we_o the_o aggressor_n for_o you_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v challenge_v any_o possession_n of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v which_o you_o elsewhere_o confess_v he_o may_v he_o deprive_v of_o as_o he_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v time_n and_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o a_o legal_a power_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o examine_v your_o argument_n from_o possession_n because_o it_o present_v we_o with_o something_o which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o but_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v i_o find_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o discuss_v 7._o especial_o concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o say_v most_o where_o there_o be_v least_o occasion_n i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o your_o design_n in_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n of_o answer_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o lordship_n book_n which_o carry_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o only_o give_v over_o and_o over_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n before_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n i_o neither_o envy_v you_o for_o nor_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o imitate_v you_o in_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v those_o ground_n in_o the_o handle_n each_o controversy_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o such_o fruitless_a repetition_n as_o you_o here_o give_v we_o his_o lordship_n though_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o be_v force_v by_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v before_o by_o he_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o whosoever_o compare_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v with_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v find_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o my_o undergo_n the_o same_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a task_n instead_o therefore_o of_o a_o particular_a answer_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o some_o general_a stricture_n on_o what_o remain_v of_o these_o subject_n where_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o our_o enquiry_n your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o 349._o you_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n still_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o only_o save_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v on_o what_o that_o confession_n depend_v you_o can_v have_v make_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v save_v we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a truth_n of_o christianity_n among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o your_o church_n but_o do_v this_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n for_o in_o that_o
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
they_o assert_v we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o not_o as_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o who_o only_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o that_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o certain_o without_o divine_a revelation_n for_o since_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o take_n away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pardon_v those_o who_o he_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o pure_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v undergo_v unsufferable_a pain_n though_o not_o to_o eternity_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o whether_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v clear_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o not_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o can_v all_o put_v together_o make_v the_o opinion_n they_o assert_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o the_o itch_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n do_v betimes_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strange_a diversity_n of_o these_o imagination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o according_a to_o their_o different_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v own_o purgatory_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v something_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o most_o do_v build_v on_o such_o place_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o obscure_a for_o since_o they_o deduce_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n convey_v mere_o by_o tradition_n and_o since_o they_o confess_v the_o place_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n assert_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n which_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o s._n austin_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_o considerable_a place_n which_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o future_a state_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o person_n who_o express_v their_o own_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v own_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o person_n be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o he_o now_o upon_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v st._n austin_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o hesitancy_n that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v origen_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n at_o last_o of_o all_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n such_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n who_o to_o their_o faith_n add_v good_a work_n but_o they_o hey_o wood_n and_o stubble_n who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o these_o latter_a they_o assert_v shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n first_o against_o these_o st._n austin_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v final_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o love_n christ_n as_o rather_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lose_v he_o but_o yet_o have_v too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v grief_n and_o loss_n on_o that_o account_n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 16._o sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la whether_o say_v he_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o judgement_n follow_v after_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o that_o he_o put_v in_o quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la as_o far_o as_o i_o suppose_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o loss_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n 69._o he_o say_v tale_n aliquid_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la minusve_fw-la bona_fw-la pereuntia_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la tardius_fw-la citiusve_fw-la salvari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o some_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v this_o of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v
he_o ever_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o purgatory_n what_o will_v man_n have_v think_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o either_o of_o those_o article_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o whatever_o then_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n be_v we_o see_v he_o deliver_v it_o modest_o and_o doubtful_o not_o obtrude_a it_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o other_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v upon_o for_o since_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o other_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o apply_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o it_o but_o then_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o tradition_n manifest_v to_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 6._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o as_o you_o follow_v bellarmin_n in_o your_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o must_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o he_o divide_v his_o proof_n you_o say_v into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o such_o who_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_o affirm_v purgatory_n first_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 306._o which_o you_o say_v do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v whether_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o affirm_v for_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v from_o whence_o you_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o relator_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_n be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v only_o there_o that_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o which_o none_o of_o you_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o in_o purgatory_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o other_o end_n than_o mere_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o final_a happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v you_o say_v by_o his_o allegation_n insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o those_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o which_o you_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o two_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_fw-la together_o against_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o for_o publish_v most_o loud_a untruth_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o unless_o you_o lead_v the_o other_o in_o triumph_n also_o but_o you_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o never_o have_v you_o less_o cause_n to_o give_v out_o such_o big_a word_n then_o here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_v the_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v how_o you_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o answer_n which_o make_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v it_o oft_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o as_o he_o true_o say_v have_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o and_o vindicate_v my_o lord_n primate_n from_o your_o calumny_n rather_o than_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n 195._o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v now_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o he_o gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n who_o say_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o therein_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n st._n cyprian_n say_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o band_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v and_o saint_n chrysostom_n show_v that_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n and_o
therefore_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o burial_n return_v my_o soul_n to_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v both_o bless_a and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v his_o orison_n for_o they_o thus_o he_o pray_v for_o theodosius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o enjoy_v everlasting_a light_n and_o continual_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v think_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o use_v in_o the_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n when_o they_o who_o make_v these_o prayer_n do_v suppose_v the_o person_n they_o make_v they_o for_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o purgatory_n therefore_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o some_o different_a account_n be_v give_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o prayer_n be_v use_v now_o have_v thus_o show_v for_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v whereof_o he_o say_v 204._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v other_o deprecatory_a and_o petitory_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n keep_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o at_o first_o well_o mean_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ill_a use_n afterward_o when_o these_o intercession_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o evil_a liver_n also_o unto_o who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v and_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v by_o very_a many_o example_n 224._o that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o show_v afterward_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n which_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v of_o and_o he_o plain_o prove_v 265._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o they_o agree_v with_o aërius_n in_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bliss_n for_o since_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o in_o bliss_n therefore_o they_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o aërius_n do_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o release_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v any_o ground_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o epiphanius_n among_o all_o his_o far-fetched_a reason_n shall_v never_o assign_v that_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a ground_n of_o such_o prayer_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o infer_v purgatory_n but_o beside_o this_o 7._o there_o be_v several_a particular_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n 229_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o they_o make_v different_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o particular_a intention_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n much_o in_o vogue_n among_o many_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o origen_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o now_o according_a to_o these_o opinion_n they_o interpret_v the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o thence_o s._n augustin_n say_v 207._o that_o the_o oblation_n and_o alm_n usual_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a propitiation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o evil_a although_o they_o be_v no_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o her_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o because_o it_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o intend_v to_o interpret_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n to_o imagine_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v shall_v be_v a_o petition_n for_o some_o and_o for_o other_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n some_o other_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o as_o that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o cast_v grievous_a sinner_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 241._o another_o that_o a_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o either_o a_o total_a deliverance_n or_o a_o diminution_n of_o torment_n at_o least_o obtain_v for_o the_o wicked_a 243._o to_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o incline_v beside_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n work_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n 270._o and_o s._n hierom_n all_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o release_n to_o the_o expect_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o other_o suppose_v the_o dead_a may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n either_o for_o be_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v whether_o their_o punishment_n be_v only_o lessen_v or_o at_o last_o extinguish_v and_o stephanus_n gobarus_n in_o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o some_o hold_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n but_o that_o still_o this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o dead_a receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n that_o learned_a author_n more_o at_o large_a prove_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o very_a brief_a extract_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v from_o thence_o see_v how_o far_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o be_v from_o gather_v the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o this_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o what_o you_o object_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n 8._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o 361._o they_o receive_v ease_n comfort_n and_o
refreshment_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o pain_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o pray_v that_o any_o such_o ease_n and_o refreshment_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o day_n we_o deny_v not_o which_o imply_v ease_n comfort_n refreshment_n pardon_n deliverance_n from_o pain_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o then_o all_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o purgatory-pain_n which_o they_o have_v undergo_v before_o but_o those_o eternal_a pain_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v respect_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o god_n final_a justification_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o my_o lord_n primate_n true_o say_v every_o where_o do_v point_n out_o that_o great_a day_n to_o we_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n rest_n and_o refresh_v joy_n and_o gladness_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n 227._o reward_n and_o crown_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o god_n child_n 2_o tim._n 1.16.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o act._n 3.19_o 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.19_o 1_o thes._n 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o ephes._n 4.30_o luk._n 21.28_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o luk._n 14.14_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a deduction_n that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o full_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o great_a day_n not_o that_o they_o either_o sleep_v or_o undergo_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o still_o wait_v with_o a_o solicitous_a expectation_n for_o the_o glorious_a come_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o those_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o note_v a_o place_n and_o not_o a_o state_n whether_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v proportionable_a till_o the_o great_a day_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v question_n of_o more_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o great_a day_n both_o as_o to_o reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o do_v thus_o respect_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v any_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n we_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v to_o defend_v they_o than_o you_o be_v to_o defend_v those_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v that_o no_o soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o dispute_v at_o large_a since_o you_o therefore_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n do_v for_o many_o age_n hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n crncern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o press_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o you_o refuse_v yourselves_o and_o since_o they_o have_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o least_o till_o s._n augustin_n time_n shall_v hit_v upon_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purgation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o pain_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o purgatory_n which_o you_o call_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n which_o they_o who_o die_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n shall_v undergo_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n many_o of_o they_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v that_o they_o undergo_v at_o all_o any_o pain_n equal_a to_o the_o damn_a much_o less_o that_o any_o soul_n be_v translate_v thence_o to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intercession_n make_v for_o they_o other_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v either_o escape_v or_o have_v their_o torment_n mitigate_v but_o all_o this_o while_n your_o purgatory_n be_v unthought_a of_o and_o be_v not_o conceive_v till_o afterward_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o countenance_v by_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o soul_n depart_v till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o favourite-opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o very_o much_o you_o be_v deceive_v when_o you_o will_v infer_v because_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v purgatory_n therefore_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o be_v still_o use_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v use_v for_o a_o quite_o different_a intent_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_a by_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o some_o case_n you_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n into_o prayer_n to_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a gregorian_a sacramentary_a it_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n 210._o in_o the_o latter_a book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o this_o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v we_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v universal_o for_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o you_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o from_o your_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v suppose_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o infer_v it_o from_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o such_o who_o if_o any_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o church_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n we_o now_o come_v more_o full_o to_o make_v manifest_a because_o none_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o you_o assert_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o consider_v the_o many_o authority_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o some_o author_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o place_n supposititious_a of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a some_o speak_v only_o of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n make_v for_o they_o other_o respect_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n other_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o wicked_a other_o only_o of_o a_o purgation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o purgatory_n pain_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n which_o they_o undergo_v as_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n you_o shall_v prove_v from_o they_o and_o this_o i_o come_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o order_n the_o first_o you_o begin_v with_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o be_v not_o he_o say_v you_o 361._o a_o author_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o
likewise_o albaspinaeus_n understand_v it_o of_o such_o who_o suffer_v penance_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o be_v absolve_v only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n till_o they_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o purge_a fire_n ocean_n since_o s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o penance_n of_o fabiola_n say_v sedit_fw-la super_fw-la carbones_fw-la ignis_fw-la she_o sit_v upon_o coal_n of_o fire_n and_o pope_n siricius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himmerius_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o council_n call_v perpetual_a penance_n purificatorium_fw-la poenitudinis_fw-la ignem_fw-la the_o purge_a fire_n of_o penance_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a to_o be_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n because_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o immediate_a happiness_n of_o all_o god_n child_n after_o death_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o mortality_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_a plague_n which_o be_v then_o among_o they_o it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n throughout_o that_o book_n which_o i_o pray_v read_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n do_v think_v of_o purgatory_n or_o no._n 11._o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o produce_v origen_n testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n since_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o punishment_n to_o be_v only_a purgatory_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o you_o say_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o you_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n be_v purge_v according_a to_o the_o mixture_n of_o lead_n and_o gold_n in_o they_o but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v all_o lead_v shall_v sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o ever_o than_o which_o you_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o purgatory_n 363._o to_o which_o a_o short_a answer_n shall_v serve_v by_o this_o dilemma_n either_o you_o have_v faithful_o represent_v this_o place_n of_o origen_n or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n have_v be_v infinite_o abuse_v or_o else_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o for_o you_o make_v he_o here_o plain_o to_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o five_o general_n council_n according_a to_o you_o infallible_o condemn_v he_o for_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v unfaithful_o represent_v he_o than_o still_o origen_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o their_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o this_o 1._o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o origen_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o place_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o even_o peter_n and_o paul_n must_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o this_o be_v many_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o origen_n by_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o 170._o but_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a purgatory_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o purgatory_n you_o contend_v for_o or_o no._n the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n hilary_n lactantius_n st._n hierom_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o bellarmin_n himself_o since_o although_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o be_v for_o such_o a_o universal_a purgatory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o except_v and_o st._n hierom_n though_o he_o deny_v origen_n hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o seem_v by_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o such_o who_o die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n against_o which_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n at_o large_a dispute_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o i_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o these_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yourselves_o disow_v and_o dispute_v against_o and_o bellarmin_n can_v no_o other_o way_n bring_v any_o of_o they_o off_o but_o by_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o apparent_a sophistry_n in_o bring_v those_o as_o plain_a place_n for_o your_o purgatory_n which_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o be_v understand_v of_o something_o else_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o purge_v consequent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n 171._o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o you_o plead_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n hierom_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v save_v and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v arbitramur_fw-la when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o credimus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o firm_a belief_n which_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o lexicon_n that_o which_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v thence_o be_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o wicked_a man_n if_o christian_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v save_v as_o that_o devil_n and_o atheist_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v final_o damn_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n et_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la negatorum_fw-la sin_n atque_fw-la impiorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la credimus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi sic_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la atque_fw-la impiorum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la probanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la purganda_fw-la moderatam_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la &_o mixtam_fw-la clementiae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o he_o rather_o more_o full_o assert_n in_o the_o other_o place_n &_o christianos_n si_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la praeventi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la 1._o salvandos_fw-la esse_fw-la post_fw-la poenas_fw-la but_o you_o who_o be_v never_o backward_o in_o help_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v out_o very_o commodious_o render_v it_o such_o as_o die_v before_o full_a and_o perfect_a penance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o purgatory_n as_o from_o st._n hieroms_n meaning_n for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v penitent_a sinner_n to_o impenitent_a but_o oppose_v wicked_a man_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a person_n all_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o after_o undergo_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n he_o immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o origenical_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n shall_v after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o do_v produce_v he_o only_o pass_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la solius_fw-la scientiae_fw-la debemus_fw-la derelinquere_fw-la which_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o that_o moderation_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o torment_n of_o devil_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o such_o who_o be_v christian_n he_o do_v suppose_v god_n will_v mingle_v mercy_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o purge_v by_o fire_n they_o may_v escape_v at_o last_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o torment_n who_o be_v christian_n the_o opposition_n can_v not_o lie_v as_o it_o do_v between_o the_o eternity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o other_o but_o the_o eternity_n must_v have_v be_v confess_v in_o both_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v only_o in_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n above_o such_o as_o be_v if_o st._n hierome_n
their_o own_o opinion_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o though_o the_o other_o side_n can_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o they_o do_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o tradition_n be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o and_o prudent_o 147._o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o whether_o this_o do_v not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n now_o therefore_o when_o these_o person_n on_o both_o side_n have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n of_o know_v what_o the_o universal_a apostolical_a practice_n be_v than_o we_o can_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o irreconcilable_o differ_v about_o it_o what_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o stephen_n at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n plead_v custom_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o think_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a 75_o that_o that_o may_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o it_o because_o either_o the_o heresy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o those_o of_o martion_n and_o cerdon_n or_o else_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o returning_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o black_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o such_o malignity_n by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o vicious_a practice_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n either_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n apostatise_v into_o they_o or_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n firmilian_a speak_v 75._o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o prohibit_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n because_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v that_o which_o come_v not_o in_o question_n till_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n who_o concern_v himself_o the_o most_o in_o this_o controversy_n when_o he_o see_v such_o ill_a use_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o donatist_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o 23._o but_o however_o say_v he_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v but_o what_o cogent_a argument_n do_v s._n austin_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o grant_v they_o determine_v nothing_o in_o it_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n shall_v imply_v such_o a_o determination_n though_o unwritten_a but_o 1._o the_o universal_a practice_n we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a when_o not_o only_o the_o african_a but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v otherwise_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n too_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a practice_n how_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a supposition_n consider_v the_o different_a emergency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o practice_n attend_v upon_o they_o with_o that_o great_a desire_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o represent_v the_o thing_n convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o external_a symbolical_a manner_n whence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n come_v the_o use_n of_o many_o baptismal_a ceremony_n the_o praegustatio_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o and_o several_a of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v into_o the_o church_n must_v we_o now_o derive_v these_o and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n several_a custom_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o believe_v now_o as_o in_o that_o know_a instance_n of_o infant_n participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o argument_n use_v against_o this_o tradition_n by_o some_o man_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o infant-baptism_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o both_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o suppose_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o as_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o that_o place_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o and_o consequent_o of_o child_n that_o other_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o take_v likewise_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n will_v import_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o plead_v either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n but_o to_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v for_o such_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v whether_o so_o or_o no_o by_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_v what_o probability_n there_o be_v in_o what_o you_o drive_v at_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o apostolical_a write_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v 3._o how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a your_o reason_n be_v 5._o why_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o the_o scripture_n 1._o you_o say_v universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o seem_v more_o incident_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n corrupt_v then_o they_o because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n whereas_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2._o and_o as_o little_o why_o tradition_n shall_v be_v more_o preserve_v than_o that_o two_o account_n you_o give_v why_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o book_n of_o no_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o bible_n shall_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o man_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n sure_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o mean_a of_o divine_a providence_n for_o you_o must_v suppose_v god_n to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o